When I was 5 I used to let my older first cousin, a girl of 9, watch me when I peed outside at our farm She liked watching me make marks in the ground as I squirted around. Twenty five years later, when we were both single and at a family reunion I hosted she was the last person to leave. She helped me clean up the dishes. Afterward we sat on the couch, then we kissed, then she asked me if I remembered showing her my penis when I peed. We slipped into the bedroom and fucked all night.

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday�..let�s back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldn�t believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to �bust� us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didn�t want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldn�t believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didn�t expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Ya�ll ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, I�m ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldn�t believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they don�t burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didn�t have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said it�s your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I can�t she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I can�t I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didn�t get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesn�t complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didn�t push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldn�t see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldn�t coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasn�t home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didn�t want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasn�t fair, that she didn�t get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I don�t know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasn�t expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasn�t being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If that�s not a good enough reason to come over I don�t know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasn�t worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldn�t complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred out�Are you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

one night my 1st cousin called me up buzzed one nite and asked me too come uo too her house and have a couple of drinks i said sure wasnt doing anything so i went after about the first hour she started complaining she wasnt gattn any form her man and asked me how big my cock was i was like WTF i played it off an hr later goes bye and she asked the same ?? by then i was feeln the liquior am sure she was again i played it off after i went to restroom she came and sat down next to me and said well if u wont show i will just look by then i was already hard to her surpise she never seen anything that big...well after that we were on the floor my face eatn her out till she came over an over till she squirted 4times we have been doing this for about a year now,still her man doesnt know ...

I met a random married lady at a motel yesterday. She messaged me out of the blue and things escalated quickly. I will post some of the chat below. I managed to sneak a few pictures as well.
The deal was she would take her panties off outside and hand them too me. At first she said she would have a butt plug in but said she couldn't get it out of the house because her husband was home.
Anyway she knocks and straight away bends over an pulls down her panties and hands them too me. They are a bit wet too. She had a big smile, nice face and a fat ass. Didn't expect this but she had dreads, lots of tats and smallish fake tits.
We go inside and after a quick chat get into it.
I start eating her out then finger fuck her to make her cum. The most surprising thing was as she was about to cum she grabs my arm and yells "Fuck You". She yells that every time she came. At first I was a bit shocked but then really liked it by the end.
I start fucking her and she knows how to make it fun. Legs up, sexy moans, pulling her nipples the whole lot. I jumped off and quickly finger fuck her again to orgasm. This time it's a lot wetter and I thought I felt a little squirt.
I put my cock straight back in and start fucking harder. As she gets close again I do the same thing. This time she squirts all over my hand and the motel bed.
I do this one more time then bend her over (like the pic).
I fuck her doggy and then do the same fingering to make her cum again. This time she explodes yelling the biggest fuck you so far. She squirts so hard some hits the wall 2 meters away. The rest covers my leg and foot. I was standing in a puddle and almost falling over so had to grab a towel and clean it up.
I fucked her doggy until I came inside her.
We both lay on the bed exhausted until we go again.
I make her cum a couple more times but no more squirt, think she was out, and cum inside her again.
We clean up and she leaves without her panties which I can still smell her pussy on.
Was fucking amazing.
Can't wait to meet her again.

Craigslist Story #1

So I've been using craigslist for about 15 years and started using the hook up section about 13 years ago and I'm still going strong! Let me tell you about my first casual encounter.

I was browsing through the casual encounters like I had been doing for a while and finally decided to answer an ad looking to get their cock sucked. The pic in the ad was a nice looking average sized dick with a pretty straight forwardly written ad, he wanted his cock sucked by another dude. I was in the mood and sent him a response, almost immediately I had a new message in my inbox! He sent me his address and I told him I was on my way. I get up and grab my jacket and cellphone and run right out the door to my car. I hop in my car and hit the highway. He lived a city over up on the hill or at least that what was the address told me. I drove for about 15 minutes then hoped of the exit and up the windy roads until I reached the house.

I pulled into the driveway of this massive modern mansion built into the cliff, it was pretty fucking impressive. I turned the car off and pulled my phone out of my pocket and put my earpiece in, it was corded one that went in a single ear. I look down and dialed this chick I had met on AFF the month before, she a massive 375lb disgusting whore of a woman, I really miss her... Anyways the phone begins ringing and after only one ring she picks up the phone but before she even says hello or what's up instead she says... "Come fuck me". My response was just as classy... "Shut the fuck up and just listen", She asks "What?". What I MEANT WAS "I cant talk so just listen to what's about to happen". I explained myself better just as I was opening my car door and immediately she asks me "Are you going to suck some cock? Please tell me you're going to suck cock ( )". I tell her "Ssshhh, just listen", I step out my car and shut the door. As I look up there is a man standing at the gate staring at me, so I stuff my phone into my pocket and walk toward him. Just as I get in earshot of him he says "Nice car, you must do well for yourself", at the time I had a pretty swanky ride. I answered with "I do ok, you must do pretty good by the looks of this place.". The guy smiled and tells me he is just house sitting for a fiend. I follow him into the house and he shuts the door behind us...

As he leads me to the lower level of the home the chick is in my ear talking up a storm saying shit like "Oh my god ( ) you're going to suck some cock" and "Swallow all his cum", she was so turned on. As I get to the lowest level where I'm about to put this strangers cock in my mouth I look up and see the entire wall facing out toward the urban sprawl at the bottom of the hill is a giant panoramic window. I turn and walk up to the window and take in the view but when I turn back around I see him sitting on a couch facing me he has opened his robe and has his rock hard cock out. I walked right over and got on my knees without saying a word! I leaned in and slid his stiff cock into my watering mouth and he immediately let out a moan which the girl on the other end heard sending her overboard. She loses it and starts rambling aggressively "Suck that fucking cock! Take it all" that gets me salivating hard as I bob up and down on his cock deeper, wetter and faster. All this causes the guy to start gyrating his hips and trying to fuck my mouth as moans and says "Oh my god you have super head". That pushes me over the edge... I pull back a little and grab his cock with my hand then slide it out of my mouth so that the head is barely touching my lips, I'm staring him in the face but his head is leaned back.

Well he must have felt me looking at him because he looks down and our eyes lock. I get so turned on that I grit my teeth and tighten my lips as I let out the most nasty, disgusting, filthy growl just before I lower my lips and start licking and sucking on his balls. Without breaking eye contact I move back up to the head of his cock while I still have his shaft in my tight grip. I clench my mouth tight again and slap myself on the lips with his stiff piece of meat a few times. He moans and I let out a deep breath then slide it back into my mouth almost taking it all down. At this point my friend sounds like a cheerleader at a high school football game, she is going crazy and can't stop cheering me on but in a disgusting sexual manner... Which gets me going harder. I must have been bobbing up and down on his hard cock for five minutes straight when he begins wiggle and thrust his hips, just then in a loud moaning voice he spits out "Oh, I'm going to fucking cum.

She hears that and her voice drops real deep and she talks through her gritted teeth... "You better swallow all that cum! Don't waste a single fucking drop" Just as she says that he grunts and I feel the first warm spurt in my mouth and I let out the loudest, deepest groan that I possibly could with a cock in my mouth! I grab his wet slippery cock with my hand and slide my mouth up to the head as I start jerking him while I suck the his hot cum right out the split in the head of his dick. I drink down his hot, salty jizz while my friend listens in bliss on the other end of the phone. I suck out every last drip then pull my mouth of the head of his cock and squeeze the tip getting a small drips worth off cum to surface... I lick it up and say thanks as I stand up to leave. He looks at me and says "that was amazing". I make my way to the stairs and he hops up closing his robe following me up the stairs. As we reach the door I open it and he grabs it by the wood holding it, I turn toward him and all in one motion I reach into the robe and grab his semi erect cock giving it one last stroke as I say "Thanks" then turn and walk out.

I go up the driveway and get in my car its so quiet I forget I'm still on the phone with my friend. She blurts out "That was hot!" and I say "You're welcome" jokingly. I start the car and back out the driveway then head down the hill. Before I reach the bottom of the hill I tell her to jerk off so I can listen, without a single word spoken I can hear her breathing heavy and moaning. When I get to the bottom of the hill at the stop sign I immediately get my pants down enough to get my big hard cock out and without letting her know begging jerking off. As I head toward the freeway I'm stroking myself slowly but once I get on the highway I start stroking hard and fast as I fly down the road. It's about 2 am on a weekday so nobody but me is on the highway and I'm zoned out listen to her jerk off and trying to drop a load myself. She is moaning like crazy and I'm getting close myself. I feel it coming so I start stroking like mad and out of nowhere she say says "Fuck yeah! Come for me ( )", she knew I was jerking off. I'm on the verge of squirting a huge load so my focus is only on my dick and the road in front of me. My cock is tingling and I feel the cum rising into my shaft ready to spray everywhere. I can feel that there is a car next to me at this point and they are keeping pace, I feel there eyes on me but I don't give a fuck because I'm ready to cum. Just then the tingle hits the head of my cock, I let out a growl and yell at the top of my lung "I gonna' fucking cum" and the first spurt of hot seed sprays out...

It is a huge thick stream that comes right at my face! I spray myself right in the face and over my head. The second is another fat rope and straight in my face again. I feel the third come out like a puddle of water all over my hand... The wetness does it and I let go and start licking the cum off my hand like the sexual deviant I am! I can feel the eyes of the person in the car next to me and I smile knowing I gave them a hot show. I mumble "Fuck yes" and my friend says "That was hot", I say back to her "You know what's hotter?", "What" she says... "The person in the car next to me just watched my cum all over myself", "Really?" she says. "Fuck yes" and I turn to look at the person driving the car and its a fucking ******* patrol... I turn white as a ghost and he slows down then gets behind me and hits his lights. I say "oh shit" out loud which gets my friends attention. She ask what's wrong and I tell her it was *** watching me and he's pulling me over now. The first thing out of her mouth is "Tell him you'll suck his cock", I tell her to shut the fuck up because its not funny, I'm going to go to jail. I throw my blinker over and cross the lane to my right to pull on the shoulder. He comes on the speaker and says...

"No! Pull off the exit up ahead"

To Be Continued...

Part 20: Our Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

So I havent told you my name at all and that has its reasons. I think I'll just assume a pseudonym. I chose Sam (Still Anonymous Motherless - makes sense right? :D) so things will be a bit easier for me and for you as well.

Anyway, after Anna told me about her sex adventures with Beth, I wanted to get better at oral as well. So when Haley was out of house for a week, we met up whenever Jim left the house. First few times we did the basics. She was laying on her back while I went down on her. We had a deal that she would give me precise instructions on what to do and so I learned fast. When first it took her forever to cum (also because she had to concentrate to give instructions all the time) by the end of day 3 and after 10+ sessions. (Of course we also had sex in between, just left that out because its not really relevant).

The next day Anna went on her knees on the bed and lifted her ass up so I could lick her pussy. I had to get used to this new position but at the end of the day I mastered that as well. The last day Haley was away, we practised 69. Now this is a real challenge, I can barely think when I get my cock sucked by such a godess like Anna. Still, at the end of the day I was doing okay. When Haley came back I also told her I wanted to learn how to please her better and we did the same game, only faster since I already knew what I was doing. I just wanted to make sure she would grow suspicious.

There was another reason, why I wanted to practise my oral skills. I wanted to fuck Beth. And the only way I would get to fuck her was, if I was good at pleasing her.

The next time Anna and Beth met, Anna told Beth she had a surprise for her. While they were away drinking, I waited in my car in front of Beths appartment complex. When I saw them coming, I followed them to the door and got in with them, without Beth noticing. I went to the stairs, Beths flat was on the third floor. When I came there, the door was already closed. I could hear moans, so they had to be very close to the door. So I waited patiently. The moans subsided. I looked around, getting impatient. What if someone saw me? But then the door opened slowly and Anna waved me in. She had a blindfold in her hand and went to the bedroom. I slowly undressed, waited a minute then went to the bedroom door. It wasnt closed completely and I could hear Anna say:"Do you see anything? No? very good. Now let me get the second part of the surprise."
With that I entered the room, silently. There she was. Beth was laying on her bed, legs spread, pussy waiting to get licked. I went down on her while Anna watched me. She was fingering herself, I could hear her wet pussy. I stopped for a bit and Anna, holding her head near mine said "you like that?"
Beth answered "It feels a bit different than usual but I like it." So I kept going and soon Beth's pussy was super wet.
Beth:"Oh damn... when do I get to pleasure you Anna?"
I moved away slowly and Anna started stroking Beth.
A:"Soon enough... But wouldnt you love to get fucked right now? I mean, how long since you had a real dick?"
B:"Way too fucking long..."
Anna(touching Beths pussy):"If we just had a man here... would you let him fuck you? No matter what he looks like or who he is?"
B: "I would take any dick right about now..."
I put on my plain white mask. Anna pulled Beths hips to the edge of the bed, then kissed her on the mouth.
A:"Just imagine my dildo was a dick okay?"
B:"Okay..."
A:"And keep your hand where they are, otherwise you will destroy the illusion."
Beth nodded. I silently got in position, put my tip against her pussy.
A:"I will go slow..."
I pushed in the tip.
B:"That feels so... real... ughh"
I went back and forth, penetrating her deeper every time. When I was half way in Beth said
B:"Damn I wanna be fucked by a real man now." (Anna encouraged her to say more)
B:"I want my wet pussy slammed, and filled with hot cum. I want to be fucked hard and rough. uhhhgghh"
A:"You really what that?"
B:"Yessss.."
A:"Remove the blindfold then."
Beth did as she was told. She stared at me, or rather the mask.
B:"Who are you..?"
She didnt seem afraid, just surprised.
A:"Do you want to know who he is or do you wanna get fucked?"
B:"I want to get fucked."
So I started ramming her. Her tight pussy felt amazing. She moaned like a freak until Anna sat on her face. Anna faced me and pressed her hands against my chest. I couldnt take her hands because I was holding Beths legs up. I felt Beth's pussy contracting with her orgasm. We changed positions. Beth turned 180° so her head was on the edge of the bed, Anna in doggystyle position over her. Beth was eating out Anna while I was lubing up Anna's asshole and my dick. I slowly started penetrating her ass. Anna's moans were loud as never before. I fucked her ass slowly and after only 3 min or so Anna screamed, cumming so hard she gushed all over Beths face and my legs. Then she squirted again. And again. I pulled out and she collapsed next to Beth, twitching in an ongoing orgasm. I started fucking Beths head, since it was in a perfect position for that. When Anna recovered, Beth and her both got on their knees and they finished me off together. Anna was way better at head so I came in her mouth, filling it with my hot cum. She swallowed like a good girl.
B:"I wanted some of that cum as well.."
A:"Sorry sweety... maybe next time..."
B(looking up to me):"So there will be a next time?"
I nodded.

Anna and Beth would meet 2 or 3 times before my next chance with Beth. Beth was getting impatient. She wanted dick again, but only mine, since I knew how to please a girl. She wouldnt directly tell Anna that she wanted to fuck me, just say things like "I REALLY need a dick right now." And so on, but Anna made her wait (as I had suggested). So after three weeks or so, Anna told Beth:"If you want dick, tell me when you're home. Then some day, first you'll hear my voice and then see him."
B:"What does that mean?"
A:"You'll see..."

Some days later, I was at Beths appartment complex again. I rang her bell. When she answered over the coms, I held my phone to the mic and played a audio file I had from Anna. On it she said "Hey its me Anna, do you mind if I come up?"
So Beth opened the door for me and I went up. On the third floor I put on my mask. Beths door was open and I went in and shut it.
B(from another room):"Hey Anna, make yourself comfortable.."
When she didnt hear anything back she came to me. She wore panties and a crop top, no underwear. When she first saw me, she jumped.
B:"Woah there, you scared me! I thought you were Anna!... Well I guess thats what she meant when she said I'll hear her voice and then see you..."
I didnt answer and just slipped out of my shoes. She went up to me and touched the mask.
B:"You know I had hoped we could get rid of this mask..."
I shook my head.
B:"I want to see the man behind that mask... I want to know your name, your age... "
I softly pushed her away and pulled down my pants.
B:"Right to work huh? Well I got to admit... the mystery surrounding you kinda turns me on..."
She lifted one of her legs and started rubbing herself while I undressed.
When I was done she was already getting wet. I went to her, lifted her up and carried her to the bed. Now it was her turn to undress. It was done quickly and my erection was coming quickly as well.
B:"So... how is this going to work... if you dont speak... can I command you what to do?"
I thought about it for a second. Shrugged.
B:"I'll just tell you what I like and we'll go from there okay? Would you go down on me please....But wait, you cant with that mask on!"
She looked like she solved the puzzle and came forth victorious. But I went to her, softly took her hands and covered her eyes with them.
B:"You want me to cover my eyes? Arent you afraid I will cheat?"
I signaled her "you peek - I leave". She nodded.
I went down and watched her cover her eyes, moved the mask upwards and started licking her clit. I used all I learned with Anna, started fingering her after a while...
B:"Dont stop please... go on ohh ugghhguh. yeah oh... make me cum please... yeees."
Soon she came, her pussy dripping with her juice. I put the mask back on and removed her hands from her eyes. I showed her a small peace of paper which I had prepared in advance. On it: "Hard or Slow?"
B:"Can you fuck me slow, please? I'm sensitive right now..."
So we went missionary. My masked face right over hers. I just pushed in my tip.
B:"Fucking a total stranger in a mask is so fucking hot..." she kissed the masks mouth. I put my hand behind her neck and pushed the mask onto her mouth, while she made out with it. after a few seconds I had to move my head away, because I couldnt breath enough.

I pushed in inch by inch, feeling every single bit slipping in. Beth's moans got louder with every inch as well. When I was all in, I waited a few seconds before slowly pulling out again. I pushed in slowly again, a bit faster than the first time. I continued like this till I reached an acceptable speed. I started playing with her tits, but she grabbed my hands and said "go more slow here as well... please..."
So I gave her two fingers to suck on and when they were wet I used them on her tits, circling her nipples. Her second orgasm of the night came soon, her pussy contracting around my huge dick. Slowly fucking like this, I could go on forever so after an hour, Beth had had 4 orgasms total and I had none. But I didnt care, her pussy, her body, all felt great. After said hour, Beth finally got on her knees and sucked me dry. I had a huge cumshot coming, since we had been fucking for so long. Nevertheless, she swallowed it all.
B:"Holy shit I never had such a big cumshot..."
I left a few minutes after without ever saying a word.

A few weeks later, Beth was craving for cock again. I hadnt been at her appartment for all that time.

So once again I came to her, this time with a different audio file so she wouldnt expect me once again.
But when I came to her door, she was already standing in it. She smiled when she saw who her visitor was and went inside with me. We went to her bedroom right away and she laid down and spread her legs. I went down on her as soon as she had her eyes covered. Her first orgasm came just as fast as last time and when it did she immediately said "now fuck me hard. Push your dick in right away. and then fuck me hard."
I forced her into doggystyle. I forced myself into her and she squeaked. I grabbed her hips and fucked her as hard as I could. She took the pounding like a boss and when I was panting heavily under my mask we switched positions to cowgirl and she rode my dick like a champ.
B:"Grab my titties... grab em hard..."
I grabbed them and squeezed them, Beth squeaked again and came on my dick. I filled her pussy with my cum. she collapsed onto me. She then slipped off me and cuddled to my side.
B:"You know... all I really what now is to kiss you... I promise, I will keep my eyes closed..."
After thinking for a few moments I nodded. She closed her eyes and I pulled up the mask. I started kissing her lightly but soon enough we were making out really hard. We were making out so much that I god hard again. Her hand found my dick and soon she was sucking me off again. I covered my face again. After I shot my load down her throat I was getting ready to leave when Beth said:"You know whats strange? I feel like I'm falling in love with you..."

I never saw her again.

End of Part 20

A new story about a catholic french canadian whore. Very hot and filthy

http://eroticostory.com/True-confession.html

Here is an extract :

My name is Sandra. Each Sunday I go to the church and all the time, I go directly to the confessional. There, I can say everything that I want, especially the bad things that I do. Usually, it is reverent Douglas who is on the other side. I'm not suppose to know who he is, but, you know, sometimes he and I have some fun after the session, especially when I've been a very bad girl. So this week, I hope he is there, because I want my punishment, very badly. But this week, instead of reverent Douglas, it is another priest. A younger one, should I say. I knew it by the tone of his voice.
After the introduction, I started to confess my sins.
--- I've been a very bad girl this week, father. First, last Sunday, after the ceremony, I went to the back of the church and sat down to look at the crowd. I was excited because of what appended between the reverent and me. Cau'se, he and I had sex in the confessional and I enjoyed every drop of cum that he ejaculate in my mouth. But, since I didn't came, I wanted sex more than ever. When everybody left the church, I began to touch myself. I touched my breast and my cunt. I have to say that I love the smell of joss sticks burning all around the place. I went on my knees and instead of praying I started to masturbate. It felt so good when I came, I squirt all over the floor.

I have only ever creampied one girl. And it was someone else's girlfriend.

So here's the story: Back when I was a senior in high school, I played football with a guy that wanted to see his freshman girlfriend get fucked by another guy. I wasn't exactly "best buds" with the guy, but we had been teammates for the last 4 years and I guess that was enough to make him feel comfortable asking such a thing.

His girlfriend was the type of girl that was extremely sexy in an innocent, naive type of way. The type that would get hit on because of her sheer beauty (which I will get to in a minute), but the kind that guys wouldn't pursue too hard because her lack of overt sexuality made her seem like a prude, and a waste of time for those looking for a quick lay (which is most of us guys, especially at that age). In fact, you wouldn't even expect her to know the first thing about sex, which actually wasn't too far from the truth. According to her boyfriend, he had only just taken her virginity a few months before, and he was attracted to her for much the same reason as I was in the sense that he loved the idea of corrupting her innocence.

Now back then, this really wasn't something that was as appealing to me as you might think. I had only been with a few other women, none of them were ever that much younger than me, and I felt a little guilty about this plan to "corrupt" an innocent girl. This all changed, however, when he showed me the blurry camera phone picture of his girl sitting up naked, spread eagle on her pink bed sheets with the most embarrassed look on her face. I knew this girl was beautiful before, but considering she never went out of her way to look very sexual or wear anything revealing, I was stunned at the body she had been hiding all this time. The first thing that floored me was the sheer size of her tits. For a girl that hadn't even turned 15 yet, she was 5'2", no more than 115 lbs., and was sporting 34Cs that seemed to defy gravity. Couple that with a tight body; a nice plump, firm ass; and a gorgeous, shaved slit; and I was sold.

In the interest of keeping this from getting too long, I'll skip ahead a bit. But essentially I told him I couldn't do it with him watching, at least not the first time; it would be too weird. He agreed it was fine for us to be alone as long as we video taped the whole thing so he could watch it later. We ended up at her house after school, with the place to ourselves. She seemed very nervous, and started telling me how she hated that her boyfriend wanted her to do this. I immediately felt guilty and said we shouldn't. That I would never want to do anything she wasn't comfortable with. With that statement, she looked me deep in the eyes, jumped on me, and kissed me harder and more passionately than I had ever been kissed before. We made out for what felt like 20 minutes. The kiss itself was so sexual that it was almost satisfying by itself. She finally got up, turned the camera on, placed it on the dresser, and seductively walked back over to me.

"Take me. I wan't you. Right. Now," she said climbing onto my lap and getting closer to my ear in a whisper with each word. With that, I couldn't take it anymore and I ravaged her. Clothes were thrown about; I devoured her perfect, pink pussy; and she sucked my cock like a pro, never very deep, but putting in the effort to gag and continue to try for more. It was perfect. When it finally came time to fuck her, I reached for a condom and she stopped me. She told me to just fuck her without it, she wanted to feel me. I fucked her in every position imaginable and she seemed grateful for every thrust. I finally ended up on top of her, her legs wrapped tightly around my back, and my arm under her lower back and ass pulling her up into me. In turn she was pulling herself up into my cock with her hips and legs. She was working my dick and grinding into me just as much as I was fucking her back in return. I couldn't take it anymore and told her I had to pull out and cum. She clenched me tighter with her legs and begin to buck up into me harder. I thought maybe she didn't hear me and began to panic I wouldn't pull out in time. I reiterated that I was "GOING TO CUM!".

With that, she looked me directly in the eyes and responded, "So do it then." That was it. I began to cum like I had never cum before. Squirt, after squirt, after squirt; I filled her up while her body convulsed and we came in rhythm with each other. With her clinging to my body as hard as she could. Eventually we both collapsed onto each other and lay there motionless for at least ten minutes before either of us moved.

I remember finally sliding out of her and watching my cum pour out onto her pink bed sheets. I was a much better image than the blurry camera phone pic that didn't include my cum dripping out of her and pooling between her thighs. It was beautiful. We jumped in the shower, and cleaned off, and I headed out before her parents got home.

The next day, I got a call from her boyfriend. I expected it to be him telling me how insanely hot everything was and to thank me for helping out. Instead, he was furious, yelling something about how I was never supposed to cum in her, etc, etc. As I came to find out, she had apparently NEVER let him even fuck her without a condom, let alone cum in her. And apparently she wasn't big on sucking his dick either. Could have fooled me based on the exceptional head she gave me.

They ended up breaking up immediately after and she told me that was really her plan. That she was over him and she had fallen for me that night. The rest of the football season was a little tense to say the least, especially since I spent the rest of my senior year fucking and filling this girl with cum AT LEAST 5 times a week until I finally left for college.

We still keep in touch some 8 years later but no longer live near each other (multiple states away). I have seen her a few random times over the years here and there and fucked her, and she swears I am still the only guy that she has ever let cum inside her. Who knows if that's true or not, but what I do know is it is still the most passionate sex I have ever had in my life and she is still insanely beautiful and kept much of her reserved, innocent charm. If we lived closer, I'd probably make her my queen in heartbeat.

Sorry if that story got a little long. I've never retold that story before in such revealing detail, and I guess I got carried away in the memory. I hope you all found it enjoyable.

How It Started 3 1 and 2 were posted earlier
After Jack left I jumped up and got in the shower. It was Saturday and I didn’t have to work until Monday. I thought I had better hurry before Jack gets impatient and starts to get angry. I had grabbed a razor and some shaving cream before I got in the shower. I have been shaving my private areas for a couple of month now. I didn’t have very thick hair on my arms or legs and I had never had much facial hair. I only shaved maybe once a week and only because it looked straggly. I shaved my legs and what few hairs I had on my chest. I made sure my ass and front side was smooth. The plug was still in my ass when I got ready to shave there so, I had to pull it out, shave and then put it back in. My body felt strange when I got out of the shower. It was cool and tingly. I went to the mirror and started doing my hair. I was trying to curl it while I was blow drying it and it sound funny but, it was looking pretty good. I put on some make up to help me look more like a girl. When I got done I went to get something to wear. I didn’t have a lot of clothes to wear. Mostly what I had were panties, sleepwear, and a couple outfits. I never needed much because I only wore them in my room. I put on a thong and found a pair of shorts that were really tight and short. I remembered I had bought a halter top when I bought those shorts. Then I heard Jack say “Come on Sue. We don’t have all fucking day.” He was mad, so I hurried up and put on the shirt I had on last night and tied it over my stomach. Then I thought “OH FUCK. I had forgotten my chastity device.” I got it out of the drawer and put it on my dick. I clicked the lock and didn’t know what to do with the key. I stuck it in my pocket and ran downstairs.
When I got downstairs, Jack was in the kitchen. I said “I’m sorry for taking too long.” Jack looked me up and down. He said “You are worse than a woman. Did you wear everything I told you to?” I nodded yes. “Well let’s see.” He replied. I unbuttoned the front of my shorts and turned around. I pulled them down over my ass and bent over. I reached back and spread my ass cheeks so, he could see the pink jewel on the end of the plug. He walked over and rubbed my ass. Jack grabbed the end of the plug and started to pull it out. The fat part the plug slipped out of my ass and he pushed it back in. I moaned when he did it. Jack said “You like that sissy don’t you. Now turn around and show me what else you got on.” I stood up and turned around. He snickered when he saw the lock and said “That’s nice. Where’s the key?” I reached down and got the key out of my pocket. I handed it to him with my hand shaking so much I almost dropped it. Jack said “Is that the only one?” I nodded yes and Jack smacked me a crossed my face hard. He said “Don’t lie to me. Is this the only key?” My eyes watered up as I shook my head no. He told me to go get the rest of them. I ran to my room and got the other two keys. I went back to the kitchen to where Jack was standing and put my hand out with the keys. He took the keys and said “This better be all of them or you will be sorry.” I blurted out “I’m already sorry.” And he just laughed.
“Come on Sue.” He said “Were going for a ride.” My eyes got wide with fear. I had never been out of the house dressed like this. I said “Please Jack no. I don’t want to leave. I’ll be good and do anything you want. Just don’t make me be seen like this.” Jack said “It will be ok. You look great and where we’re going nobody will see you.” I was kind of flattered that he thought I looked good but, was scared of where he was taking me. He grabbed my arm and started pulling me towards the door. We got to the driveway and he told me to get in his truck. I got in the passenger side and he started to back out when he said “Slide over here next to me.” I slid over and it looked like I was his girlfriend on a date. We didn’t drive far before he was reaching in his pants and pulling his cock out. I looked down and knew what he wanted me to do. I slid down the seat and turned so that I was facing his lap. I lowered my mouth until it was just above his cock and he pushed the back of my head down on his cock. I bobbed my head up and down sucking him. We were going down the highway with me sucking him the best I could when I heard a horn blow. I never stopped but Jack laughed and said “I think the truckers like you. Get back on the seat with your knees pulled up.” I never stopped sucking his cock as I climbed back on the seat and put my knees under my body. My mouth was on his cock and my ass was up pointing towards the passenger window. I didn’t look back not wanting to see who was going to see me. Jack told me to take my shorts and thong off. I shook my head no with his cock in my mouth. He grabbed the hair on the back of my head and shoved me down until his cock was all the way down my throat. I couldn’t breathe this way and he knew it. Then Jack said “Do it and I will let go.” I couldn’t get my shorts off fast enough and when I did he released my hair. Now my ass was bare and facing the window for everybody to see. Jack loved it. He would speed up to catch some trucks and then slow down when we were beside them. He did this a couple of times and then told me to reach back and pull my plug out. I did as I was told and the he said “Start fucking your ass with that thing until I tell you to stop.” The plug would stretch my asshole when the fat part went in and out. I was still sucking his cock and every time the large part would pass though me, I would be forced to take a deep breath causing me to suck him deeper in to my throat. He rolled the window down and I could hear horns blowing and I thought I heard people hollering something. This went on for a while and then Jack rolled the window up. He told me to sit up and put my shorts back on.
I got turned around and when I looked up I saw that we were pulling into a mall parking lot. I was scared as hell, not knowing what Jack was doing. He said “We are going shopping. You need some new things to wear.” I was scared. I had never been in public dressed as a girl. I had fantasized about it but, never had the courage to do it. He parked the truck and got out and said “Come on lets go.” I just sat there and refused to get out and Jack said “Sue, you better do what I say or I will take you to that truck stop on the highway and let all the truckers that you just flashed fuck you until can’t walk!” I knew I had to do what he said so; I got out and walked into the mall with him holding my arm really tight. Our first stop was Victoria Secrets. Jack was picking up lacy thongs and sleepwear. Then he turns and said “You need some bras. What size do we get? Double A-.” and laughed. He called a sales woman over and asked where they kept the bras that would fit his girlfriend. It was funny I almost smiled when I thought about him calling me his girlfriend. She pointed to the area of the store to go. He found some bras that were for flat cheated women. He handed me several and then he saw the garter and stocking. He like them and grabbed a few of them. My arms were full of things and he walked me to the checkout. I put the stuff on the counter and the girl scanned them. It was over $400 of stuff. I looked at Jack and he bent down and whispered to me “You better get your credit card out before I start sending your pics to my friends.” I paid for the thing and we left the store. The rest of the day was more of the same. We want into a lot of store and bought more clothes. Everything he picked out was slutty clothes that a prostitute might wear. He even made me but heels and boots at a shoe store.
We were walking down the mall and I was amazed that all day nobody seemed to know I was a guy. I even had seen a few guys checking me out like I was girl. Then all of a sudden I saw a group of guys that I had seen before. They were friends of Jack and John for the gym or the bars. I never looked up and just walked by them. Jack stopped to talk to them. I walked down the mall and thought I better stop and wait. After a few minutes Jack walked up and grabbed the back of my neck and said “Don’t you ever walk away from me? You should have stopped and chatted with the guys that will be fucking you soon!” I didn’t know what to say but, “I’m sorry” Was he really going to make me fuck all his friends? Maybe he was just threatening me. Then he said “You owe me for that and I know how make you pay.” I guess we were done at the mall because he led me out to his truck and we started to drive.
We drove for awhile to a place I was not familiar with. It was a part of town that was run down and an area that most normal people go. There were vacant building everywhere and a few people that looked like they were wondering around. Jack pulled the truck over and said “Get out! I want you to get out of the truck and walk down this street. I’ll pick you up in three blocks if you make it that far. All you got to do is anyone you pass you got to ask them if you can suck their cock! If they want you to you got to go with them and do as they say. Suck them; fuck them or whatever it takes to get them to cum on or in you.” I panicked and pleaded Jack not to make me do this. I told him I would do anything he asked just please take me home. He said “Tell me what you will do to make this not happen.” I started blurting out that I would suck his cock anytime he wanted and he could fuck my ass as often as he liked and I would be a good slut for him. He said “OK only two blocks then.” I screamed “NOOO, I’ll dress like a whore and you can show me off to anybody you like. I will act like a slut and you can take me anywhere you want and show me off to your friends.” Jack said “Just one block unless you got more to offer.” I thought and then whimpered “I will suck and fuck all of you friends and I will be your whore to use. Please don’t make me walk down this street.”
Jack said that he would agree to this if I proved that I was a good whore. He said “Pick someone on this street and suck their cock and we could go home.” I didn’t have a choice and it was better than having to walk three blocks and have sex with everyone on the street. I looked around and pointed to an old bum that was sleeping in a doorway. I figured he probably not interested. Jack pulled the truck next to the doorway and rolled down my window. Jack said “Go ahead and ask him.” I called out to the man and he just grunted. I yelled again and he rolled over and I seen his face. In the doorway he was all balled up but, when he looked up I saw he was a black man. “Tell him” Jack said. I said “Sir, Do you want me to suck your dick? I will if you want me too. He got up and started to walk towards the truck and Jack said “Show him your ass.” I turned around and put my ass up toward the window. I pulled my shorts down over my ass just as he got to the truck window. He was looking at my ass and Jack asked him if he wanted to get in. I heard the door open and I moved over to let him in. He got in the truck without saying anything. Jack said “Ask him again.” I asked him if he wanted me to suck his cock and then he started reaching in his pants. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulled out the biggest fucking cock I had ever seen. Jack started laughing and said “Good choice Sue.” His cock looked more like an arm than a cock. It was at least a foot long and as big around as a beer bottle. I knew there was no way I could suck his dick. Jack started to drive and told me to get busy. I crawled down to the floor in between the bums legs and put my face in front of his cock. I reached to the side of the seat and moved it as far back as it would go. This gave me room to move around and kneel in front of him. He smelled terrible. He smelled like burnt wood and strong body odor. I started licking his cock and it tasted just as bad as it smelled. I tried spitting on it a lot to help the taste, but it only helped a little bit. He was getting hard and thank god it didn’t get much bigger. I was licking up and down his cock and he was moaning. I put the head of his cock and tried to take him in my mouth. I was only able to get a couple of inches in and my mouth was full. Jack must have thought I wasn’t trying hard enough because he grabbed the back of my head and started pushing me down. Even with him pushing, it wouldn’t go down my throat. I only had less than half of his cock in me. The bum was starting to breathe heavy and was moaning. Jack pulled my head back and said “Not to fast Sue. Don’t make him cum yet. I want to see how much of that monster you can take in your sissy ass.” I pleaded with Jack not to make me do that. I knew his cock would hurt me and probably give me some sort of STD. Jack didn’t want to hear it. “We can go back and you can fuck all the men in that area if you want.” Jack said. I told him that I didn’t want to do that either. He said “It your choice.” I knew I would lose. I lost the last night. I lost this morning and I’m going to lose now.
I got up without saying a word or looking at either one of them I got up and pulled down my shorts and thong down. Jack said “Bend over and let your lover pull that thing out of your ass.” I leaned towards Jack and put my ass up towards the bum. He looked at my ass for a while with a confused look on his face. Then I thought “Oh fuck, he thought I was a girl.” He reached out and touched my ass and I cringed. He spread my ass cheeks and was looking at my bottom with a pink jewel in it. He grabbed the plug and started pulling like he didn’t knew what it was. He kept pulling harder watching my ass stretch around it until in came out. He looked at the plug and then I saw him put it his pocket. I remember thinking it was kind of funny. He must have thought the jewel was worth something. I got back up and moved until I was sitting on his lap. I rose up until I could point his cock at my asshole. I sat back down and started putting pressure on it to push it in. It felt like I was sitting on a pole. It wasn’t going in at all. I pushed back as hard as I could and it never went in anymore. I looked at Jack and said “It’s not going to fit.” Jack told me to look in the glove box. I opened it and saw some condoms and some gel. I grabbed the condoms and Jack hollered “No slut, use the gel.” I squirted some of the gel on my hand and reached back to put it on his cock. I thought I better use a lot and put more in my hand to spread on my asshole. I got back up and put his cock back to the entrance of my ass and pushed. “OH FUCK” I squealed. Only the head of his cock went in me. It felt so big and burned as my ass tried to stretch around it. It still only went in an inch or so and stopped. I would push back but, my ass won’t open for it.
Then all of a sudden we hit a big bump in the road. The jolt slammed me down on his cock and another couple of inches went in me. I screamed like I stabbed and was not able to breathe. The pain was terrible. I was trying to maintain my balance while I got used to the size of his cock. Jack saw what the bump did and must have got an idea. He started giving the truck gas which pushed my back towards the bum’s cock. Then he would slow up and then give the truck gas again. This made me moved back and forth on the bum’s cock. Another inch slide in me and I was holding on the dash trying to control. All of a sudden Jack turned down a street and I recognized the area. We were back at the mall. I thought “Oh no, everybody was going to see me.” That was not why Jack came here. The mall was big and had a road that circled it. When we hit the first speed bump I knew why Jack came here. The bum’s cock slammed another inch in me. The mall road had a lot of big speed bumps on it to keep people from speeding. I was doing my best to hold on to keep control when Jack said “Put your hands on your head Sue.” I knew that meant there would be nothing stopping that cock from going all the way in me. I let go of the dash and put my hands on my head when the next bump hit. His cock slammed into me and I think I almost blacked out. I pushed with my legs trying to lift myself some and the next bump came. More and more of the bum’s cock was going deeper into my ass. The speed bumps seemed to be very close together and my legs were tired and I couldn’t lift myself anymore. Every bump pushed his cock farther in me. My ass didn’t hurt much now but, I felt a lot of pressure on my insides. My weight forcing down and the speed bumps slamming me on his cock must have pushed the bum over the edge. He grabbed me around the waist and pulled me down hard on his cock. I felt his cock drive deeper than ever and I felt his course hair rub against my ass. He was all the way inside me. My stomach felt like I had been punched in it. He grunted as he came in my ass and then he released me. I was too weak to lift myself off his cock and just sat there impale by his big cock.
Jack reached over and grabbed me by the arm and pulled me towards him. The bum’s cock was yanked out of my ass and Jack said “Funs over get the fuck out dirt bag. Get the fuck out.” The bum never said a word and just stuffed his cock into his pants and opened the truck door. As soon as he was out Jack sped off. He looked at me and said “What a slut you turned out to be. Time to go home sissy.”

I'm getting married in less than a month with the girl I met over 10 years ago.

A couple of months ago we got a new girl at work. Looks rather fine, bit crazy, has a boyfriend for the last couple of years. She is 18, i am 28. We could get along. Nothing more.

A couple of weeks ago, i brought her home after work, because she was afraid to go through a tunnel. Ok. Nothing happened.
Two days later i brought her home again. After discussing breastsizes, she claimed to have an F cup. I said i didn't believe her and she told me to feel it. First from the outside of her shirt, but then she lifted her boobs out and told me to really feel it. And so i did. Nothing more, nothing less. She DID have an F cup.

After that there was a lot of innuendo between us. But nothing more.

Last week we had a party with some colleagues. Had dinner with like 20 people and went for a drink afterwards. We were both kinda wasted and i went with her afterwards. Lots of colleagues were still there drinking when we left but noone mentioned us leaving together.

When we were on our way home, she came very close next to me and grabbed my butt. I grabbed hers. I put my hand down the back of her pants and squeezed her ass. Then we both started touching eachother. When we came past a playground we stopped. She told me she wanted me in her.

We went to a fence at the back of the playground, where we weren't visible to traffic on the suburban roads. Only people who could see us were people living in the houses around the playground. But they were probably sleeping ;)

I took of her belt and put my hand in her pants. She was allready soaked. I started rubbing her clit. She rubbed my dick from outside my pants.
With one hand I took off the bra she was wearing underneath her shirt. I lifted her shirt and started sucking her hard nipples. Damn those were fine. She dropped her pants, so I had more room to manouevre. And so I did. I slid my middlefinger a little bit down, stuck it in her pussy and started pumping it in and out. Juice was coming out as if the Hooverdam had been opened. I took my finger over the bridge between her pussy and her anus. Oh how she was wet. I pushed onto her anus and my finger just slid right in. Just a little bit though.
She didn't even moan about it. She turned around and bent over. She told me to fuck her.

I took my cock out, raging hard. She stepped out of her pants, which were allready lying on the ground, and spread her legs while holding the fence. I put two fingers in her pussy first, but she was so wet that I didn't need to moist her even more. I slid my cock in. She was kinda tight but it felt so good. At that moment I thought about a condom. Hell no. Fuck that shit. Keep thrusting. It was damn fine. I held and squeezed her boobs from behind while I rammed my cock in that pussy. I pushed my thumb up her butthole again.

She asked me if I ever did anal before. Nope I hadn't. I did fantasize about it though. She told me that she never tried it either, but she was willing to. And so I did. I put my German helmet against her asshole and slowly started putting more pressure onto it. The head went in. She moaned a bit. I took it out and tried it again. The head and some shaft went in. She didn't moan (probably because of all the people living in the houses around us.). I took out my penis again and after that it was all smooth entrance. Just like fucking a very tight pussy. Best fuck of all times.

After a couple of minutes I came inside her. Immediately she turned around and took my penis in her hand and started jacking me off. She knew what I wanted. I kept rubbing her pussy and sucking on her tits. We kissed. She was good. After a couple of minutes she started shaking. She came! Hell yeah, she came. She even squirted a bit. I was so aroused that I wanted to stick my dick inside her once again.

She said: "Let's go to the swing over there." The swing was in the middle of the playground, where every passing car could see us. Not that there had been any cars since the beginning of our little adventure but still. In full sight, and full nudity, she walked backwards to the swing. It was a swing where you can lay yourself in. Sort of a hammock. She laid herself on her back and invited me in. And so we fucked again. It was sensual, adventurous and pornographic at the same time.
After a while I came again. It took somewhat longer this time. Probably because I had shot my load before. But this time i shot my load on her belly and between her tits. She took it off with her finger and ate it. My arousal didn't go away. I still had raging hard cock but I knew I couldn't finish a third time. I'm getting old you know.

When we were on top of eachother in the swing she asked me why she was completely naked and I only had my pants down on my ankles. I told her it was because her beauty didn't give me time to take my clothes off. And we kissed again.

Some time later I brought her home. She invited me into her living room, but I declined. I knew her boyfriend was in the room on the second floor and her mother probably too. It was too dangerous. I went home and slept next to my fiance.

This was my fourth, but definately best cheat. I'm a dick.

I confess that I (male, 22) got fucked by four anon guys in one hour yesterday.

Yesterday my bi-couriousness got me into an awesome situation. I was home alone, since my flatmates are both away for their holidays. I was horny as fuck, but I am not handsome enough to get a girl to have sex with me. So I went online for gay-dating and posted that I wanted to get fucked anonymously and discretly. With this I posted a picture of my ass, bent-over.

After a few minutes I had four or five guys texting me. I replied and in the end three of them agreed to come around and fuck me. I arranged it so that they would be around in intervals of half an hour. They agreed to my instructions too: I would give them the address of the building, they would ring and take the elevator to my floor. My flat was unlocked, they would enter and lock the door behind them. Straight down the hallway was the bedroom, where I was naked and bent over, my asshole lubed up and ready for them. On the bed table there were condoms and my laptop was showing porn. They would watch the presented porn, get themselves hard, put on the condom and fuck me as hard and long as they wanted to. When about to cum, they could choose whether to cum into the condom while in my ass, over my ass and back or into my face. Then they should leave me be, get dressed and leave the flat. That was the idea. But it turned out much more fucked up!

The first guy was 42 years old. He came 10 minutes later than we arranged. When he rung the bell, I was trembling from excitement. I told him the flat-number and the floor and rushed to the bedroom to start the porn and wait for him bent-over. I was so nervous, my knees were weak from the excitement. Then I heard him open the door. I put my face deep inside a pillow and waited. He entered the room and said: 'I'm not alone, I brought a friend. We will take turns.' I couldn't comprehend anything at that point, since I was too excited to think calmly, so I just layed still. Next I heard them getting out of their clothes and then I heard fapping sounds. After a minute or so, one of them opened the condom-wrapping. He spit on my asshole, which made me give out a moaning sound. They laughed, and the first one put his cock to my asshole, pushed hard and was inside me. His cock didn't feel very big, but he made up for that by thrusting hard into me. I moaned loud. Then he slid it out and the other guy put the tip of his dick at my hole. Slowly he pushed it in, and I felt that he had a thicker dick, that wasn't so easy to take. I felt the pain and wanted to tell him to go slowly, but as I started talking, he held my head down into the pillow and pushed hard with his dick, sliding in roughly and suddenly. I gave a muffled cry, but he fucked me as hard as he could. After what felt like forever, he started grunting and then he said: 'I'm cumming in your ass now.' Only then I relaized, that he hadn't got a condom on him. I tried to protest, but again he held me down and whispered in my ear: 'You're gonna love it, bitch!' Then he trembled, gave me some last hard thrusts and then I felt his hot cum squirting deep inside me. Panting, he slid out of my asshole and took me by my hair, shoving his dick inside my mouth. It tasted more than weird, but I still sucked on it as good as I could, while the other guy fucked me again. The guy in my mouth got hard again and started stroking his dick furiously. As the one in the back started moaning louder and louder and finally came inside me too, the large guy was moaning too again, put his dick in my mouth and came into it. He held it in there, telling me to swallow his semen as soon as he would take his dick out. I did so. Then he thrust my head back onto the pillow. They both dressed themselves and left. I couldn't move at all and just layed on my bed.

After maybe 5 minutes, I heard the bell ring. I got up automatically, not thinking about what would happen next. I opened for the next guy and got back to my room. After entering and coming to the bedroom, I told him without looking at him, that he wasn't the first one and that I didn't care about whether he would fuck me with or without condom. He did me bare and came into my ass too. The third guy came maybe 15 minutes later, also fucking me bare. But he came all over my face twice before leaving my flat.

With three loads in my ass, one in my belly and two on my face, I lay on my back and jerked off. It took me maybe 10 seconds before I came harder than ever before, squirting my load all over myself up until my own face. Unable to move even a finger, I lay around in all that cum until I finally could get up to clean myself.

I confess I listened to my roommate fuck my girlfriend...

It was Christmas break at the University we attend and I live in a frat house with a roommate. My roommate, myself, and my gf are all seniors. We party together regularly and have a good time with each other. I have never noticed any attraction between the two of them. So during break we have nothing to do all day since class is out of session. We decide to day drink at a friends house. We all get really drunk with about 15 other people at the party.

My gf and I decided to head back as the evening is winding down. We get to my room alone and have sex. I get her off and she makes me cum, just like always we're both pleased. So, we lay down and fall asleep...

Some background, my gf and I have been dating for over 2 years, and have been faithful to each other while being very freaky with each other.

My roommate is a college football player and we are best friends and fraternity brothers. Hes a big guy and a very typical frat/football guy build. I'm more a basketball player type so I'm in shape and tall, but not as bulky.

So as we're sleeping my roommate comes in. I wake up, my gf does not. He's drunk and so am I. He sets his stuff down and heads out of the room to party some more, I thought. My gf was not awake at this time. 5 minutes later she gets up and says she has to go the the bathroom, so I roll over and try to fall back asleep.

I hear the shower running and voices coming from the bathroom which is just behind the paper thin wall my bed is against. Its my gf and my roommate. I am still drunk and don't get up or move, just listen:

"He's passed out, now take off your pants so I can suck that huge cock of yours."

I freeze, I can't breathe, but I'm rock hard...

I hear her gagging from having his dick in her throat, it sounds like she's struggling. A smack that must be him slapping her ass. After what seemed like an eternity I begin to hear her moaning..

"oh fuck, i'm so wet. Fuck my pussy."

She always talked dirty to me, but this was a slutty sound I've never heard before. It sounded as if they were right against the wall 6 inches from me.

He kept pounding away and her screams got louder and louder. Then i heard:

"Fuck my ass, i know you do anal with the cheerleaders.."

It was true, my roommate was an ass man, but my gf was not. I almost came right then...

I could hear her cry-moan dealing with the obvious pain of the first dick in her ass.

He kept fucking her harder and harder in the ass. She was moaning very loudly now, I wondered who all could hear.

After another 10 minutes I heard her say:

"Now cum in my pussy, I'm going to squirt all over your huge cock."

Its true she squirted almost every time we had sex. Her screams began to rise in pitch and volume and I knew she was close to climaxing:

"Do it! Cum in my pussy!"

"Oh fuck you slut, here it comes."

With that I heard her moan the loudest moan yet and heard him grunt. I knew what had happened...

I heard the bathroom door open and quickly closed my eyes. Now my bedroom door opened and a figure stood next to me in the dark..

She climbed on top of me and shook me "awake" then immediately sat her face on my pussy, turned around and began sucking my cock...

"Thank god you were hard for me when you were passed out cause I'm so horny" she said between breaths of air while sucking my dick.

I could taste my roommates fresh cum dripping from her pussy, but she never said a word. We fucked twice after that and on the second time my roommate walked in on us with a smile on his face.

Neither have fessed up to it happening at all and its been a year, and I never asked...

I grew up in a very conservative family. I was a virgin when I got married. He was the only man I’d slept with until I turned 50, and we barely had sex for 25 years. On my 50th birthday, I signed up for an online dating app. After about a month I started talking to a guy that I found interesting. On a whim, after 3 or 4 conversations I agreed to meet him in a hotel room. To this day I can’t believe I mustered up the nerve to do it, but I did. When I walked into the room I was shaking and could barely talk. He knew how inexperienced I was, so he immediately took the lead and said in a very reassuring voice “you have nothing to worry about, I’m going to tell you exactly what to do”. He told me to get on my knees in front of him and take off his pants. I was beside myself, but did as I was told, barely believing what was happening. He told me to take his cock in my hand and rub it, saying “watch me get hard….see what a good job you’re doing? See how hard you’re making me?” I couldn’t take my eyes off of it…he was much bigger than my husband, and I remember thinking at the time that he was huge, but in hindsight now I know he was only slightly larger than average. Anyway, once he was rock hard, he had me stand up, and he laid down on the bed. He told me to get on my hands and knees between his legs, and he said “Now I’m going to show you what your mouth was made for”. I’d never really given a blowjob, my husband didn’t like them at all, but somehow I started to relax, knowing that he would guide me through it. We spent the next 10–15 minutes with my mouth wrapped around his cock, him telling me how to hold my tongue, guiding my mouth up and down with his hand on the back of my head. I remember his telling me that he was surprised how deep I could take it. He told me that I was a natural and that my mouth was made for sucking cock. He told me several times that he was proud of me, and telling me I was a good girl, which I found very reassuring for some reason. By this point my nerves were gone and I was totally focused on his pleasure. He continued to guide my head for a few more minutes, then he said “ok, now I’m going to hold the back of your head and fuck your mouth . I want you to just slide your tongue back and forth on the bottom of my cock and I’ll tell you when I’m about to cum. There are going to be 4 or maybe 5 blasts of cum into your mouth and you just focus on swallowing it as fast as you can”. He then put both hands on the back of my head and started rhythmically pushing his hips up and down. After about a minute he said ‘I’m going to cum” and it was exactly as he’d explained. Cum started pumping into my mouth and I swallowed it all. When he was done cumming he pulled his cock out of my mouth and started rubbing it all over my lips and cheeks. I had a huge smile on my face as he told me “That, Suzy, is what your mouth was made for.”Wow, Sorry this story is going on so long! I’ll try to speed it up.so after a minute or 2 he told me to stay where I was and he got off the bed and stood behind me, his cock still rock hard. He said “Now I’m going to show you what your pussy was made for” as he lifted my dress and pulled down my panties. He slid a finger inside me, and when he saw how wet I was he said “That’s my good girl!” Then he told me “I don’t want you to think about anything…just focus completely on your pussy”. Then I felt the head of his cock starting to enter me and I immediately had an orgasm which made my kissy clench hard and pushed him out. He said “you ARE extremely tight…a pissy like this was made for being fucked” and he slid his cock back it. This time he got it all the way in and I had the biggest orgasm of my life. He grabbed my hips and held on tight so my clenching wouldn’t push him back out. Waves of pleasure just kept rolling over me as he started pumping his cock in and out, long steady strokes. He told me “Your body was made for cock” and “my good girl needed this bad”. He started fucking me harder and harder, slapping my ass as my orgasms just kept coming. I felt the pressure building and building until I had the biggest orgasm yet and I squirted for the first time. This seemed to really get him going because he immediately started pounding the hell out of me, telling me what a great fucktoy I was, until I squirted again…and again…and again. His moans got louder and more guttural and finally he said “Time for me to fill that pussy” I had another big orgasm as he pumped his cum deep inside me. My legs were shaking uncontrollably as he pulled his cock out of me and rolled me over onto my back, crawled up on the bed and knelt beside me. “Open your mouth” he instructed and slid his cock back in my mouth “A good girl always licks the cock clean after it fucks her”. I loved the taste of his cum and my pussy mixed together. Then he quickly got up, got dressed, and kissed me on the forehead saying “I’m really proud of you, you did an amazing job”. Then he left. I just layers there for a bit with a sore jaw and dripping pussy, processing what had just happened. I had just been used as a fucktoy, and I loved it.

I confess that I am a filthy perverted pig...
I go on Omegle Chat pretty much every night looking for younger girls that want to watch me do very nasty things. Usually its just me peeing in a glass and drinking it all up and then cumming in my hand and eating in front of the camera for them, but sometimes I get girls who want me to go farther...

...In fact, I just now got out of the shower and cleaned up the mess a girl just had me make an hour ago.
It started out with her watching me pee in a glass and drink it for her. Then she requested that I squirt ketchup in my asshole, which I gladly did. I enjoyed the ketchup enema quite a bit...Felt cold going in, but it was quite messy.
Next she had me push out all of the ketchup into a bowl...Of course some shit came out with it. She told me to lick some, so I stuck my finger into the mess and licked it for her. Taste wasn't really that much different but it did smell...well like shit and vinegar I suppose, haha.
I loved seeing the big smile she gave me as I licked my finger clean.

Next she asked if I had any long vegetables, and all I could find was Celery, so I broke off a couple of stalks and had them ready. First was to take one of the skinny ones, and put it up my ass as far as I could. I obeyed, and worked it all the way up my ass until only a tiny portion (just enough to be able to pinch the end to pull it out). There was a couple of spots where it seemed like I couldn't go in farther, but with a little repositioning and/or just relaxing, I was able to get it in all the way.
Next she told me to stick another one while the first one was still in. So I grabbed another one of the skinny stalks and worked its way in...I was only able to get about half of the second one in, but it pleased her enough.
After this she asked that I push it all out of my ass without using my hands. She I set up the camera to a different angle, bent over, and pushed it out for her. She said she loved the show.

The next part was the hardest for me to do, but I managed to will through it because it was what the young girl requested of me...And that was to eat one of the stalks. She was okay with me just eating about 2 inches long of a piece once I showed her how much of my shit was covering the celery (and let me tell you, there was a lot covering it)..My first scat eating experience by the way.

Next she asked to stick something in my pee-hole, and since I have no sounding rods, I grabbed a Q-tip and pulled off the cotton from one end.
I asked her If I could sit on the toilet and shit out the rest of my poop while I stuck the Q-tip inside of my, and she gave me permission, so I did.
I was able to get the Q-tip about halfway through, but couldn't anymore, so I asked if I could grab some petroleum jelly to coat it with, she agreed, so I did just that. It went down much easier this time, and took little effort to get past the point I couldn't before, and once it did it slide easy all of the way down to the other cotton ball side.
She then told me to try to force it out of me without using my hands, so I tried. I was able to push out about 1/4 of it, but nothing more. She said to try harder, but the other thing that happened was a dribble or two of pee came out. I told her it wasn't working, but it hurt a bit when I peed, so I asked her if she would like me to force myself to give a full piss session while it was inside of me, and of course she loved the idea of seeing me in pain like that, or I repositioned the camera to get a good view of me bent over the toilet with my cock straight over it pointing down. And with my right index finger I tried to hold the Q-tip in place inside of my urethra while I moaned a bit it both pleasure and pain from the burning sensation my urine had inside urethra. At one point, the Q-tip slipped out accidently, and went into the toilet bowl, and just grabbed it out of the water and stuck it back inside of me, and continued to pee again.

Sadly after this, she disconnected. I was so horny and ready for pretty much anything else she wanted to throw at me. But with her disconnected that was that, so then I just did the "normal" Omegle thing (opened up a porn on one half of my screen and kept omegle running with the camera aimed at my cock), and beat off while smacking my balls around while I connected with random stranger after stranger. The porn was a "Ball-busting" complication by the way.

My biggest wish is that she was recording my cam show, and posted it online for others to see. Id love to see it myself. Also, maybe by some miracle I will reconnect with her, either on Omegle again, or maybe even she is a member here and sees this very post. Who knows.

All of this ^^^ was 100% real, and I am still so horny, and probably going back on Omegle video as soon as I post this. Hopefully tomorrow night, I will be able to figure out a way to record my omegle video chats easily...with clear recording of both my cam, and the strangers cam.

So I guess I may as well confess something of my own...

I've had a relationship with my step-father for nearly two years now. I never actually realized how sexual our relationship was until after the first year.
Let me start by saying that we aren't related by blood in anyway. After I realized how our relationship would be viewed, I did some research on it. Our relationship also started not long after I turned 18.

To paint a picture, my step-father doctor with a small practice, fairly devout and a widower, his first wife died in childbirth, giving birth to my step-brother. My mother was unwed when she had me and is devoutly religious, moreso then my step-dad. I'm a product of homeschooling and abstinence-only sexual education.
My mom and step-dad have been married six years this year and our personal doctor for as long as I can remember. I've come to trust my step-dad, I guess we'll call him Matthew, with everything involving my health and I usually ask him about anything I'm too embarrassed to ask my mom. He explained to me that 'hair' is normal, as are periods and female arousal.

The way things started was not long after my birthday. Matthew took me aside one day and handed me a little packet of pills,asking me to take them each evening at the same time. He told me that, while my mom looked down on them, some girls needed them when they got to be my age, to help with things like periods and acne. He told me that my mom was mainly against them because they had the added effect of acting as a contraceptive and a chance of increasing a woman's bust size. He promised to keep them a secret from my mom under Patient/Doctor privelege. I accepted them and took them as directed, not really thinking about it.

About two weeks later, while my mom was working and he was on call, he pulled me aside again, saying he needed to give me a check-up on how the pill was working to make sure there weren't any side-effects. We went to my room and went over the normal stuff, checking my pulse, heartbeat with a stethoscope, pupils, ears, tongue, etc. I remember he kept furrowing his brow like something was wrong, making me worried.
He then told me that he needed to double check some things and would need to do a more thorough check-up, asking me to strip. At this point I had never been in less than my underwear during a check-up, but I had no reason to question Matt, so I stripped down naked, feeling intensely self-conscious and embarrassed. He checked my breasts, commenting on how they were still only A-cup and I remember his touch feeling kind of electric. He then asked me to turn around and bend over, which I did, feeling even more self-conscious.

When we were done, he told me that the pills didn't seem to be working, most likely due to a protein deficiancy, explaining that Muscle Drinks and Protein Shakes didn't provide enough daily intake and that I would require a series of expensive shots and medications that wouldn't be covered by insurance. I was stressing out at this point until he calmed me down and suggested that there may be another way, but that he would need my permission.
He explained that the male organ produced the protein used in the medications, almost the same way a cow produces milk, and that coupled with stimulation between my legs, he could produce the protein necessary. As a doctor, he would be able to provide the correct dosage to combat the deficiancy and activate the pills.

Not much of it made sense to me, but I never understood much about medicine to begin with and was more worried about what would happen if I didn't do it, so I accepted. I was still nude at this point and he asked me to lay on my back on my bed with my head on my pillow as Matt took off his pants. I remember my heart was racing, mostly due to worry, but also because of my nudity and his undressing. When I saw his member, I actually thought how it looked like a single udder, except harder and a bit thicker.
Matt reminded me that I was okay, and that our Patient/Doctor privelege still applied, meaning that he wouldn't tell anyone and that my mom wouldn't find out about the pills. Form there he spread my legs with one hand, while the other started milking his member. When he ran a finger over my opening, I remember gasping a bit at the sudden feeling, only for Matt to tell me it was normal to make noise, but that I should try to make the noises into my pillow so people wouldn't overhear. From there, Matt leaned down, putting his head between my legs and licking the top of my opening with his tongue, making me jump and gasp again, telling me it was an old doctor's trick.

From there he continued as I tried to hold back any noise, sometimes holding my pillow over my face while he ran his tongue over a specific spot above my opening. The feeling made my heart beat faster, my body felt hot, my breaths were sharp and my back kept arching while my hips kept trying to get closer to his tongue. This continued for a few minutes until the feeling built more and more and I started to spasm, my legs twitching and my opening feeling like it was tensing and relaxing rapidly while I tried to muffle the moans I made into my pillow.
I lay there for a moment panting as Matt looked at me, smiling. He told me it had all gone perfectly, but that he was having trouble milking his member. He suggested that a woman's saliva would help and that I could milk it with my mouth, which would help things along since I would need to swallow it all anyway. I distinctly remember just nodding dumbly because I couldn't think of anything else to say and Matt asked to open my mouth and turn my head to the side.

The first thing I noticed was it's thickness and that it tasted like licking my fingers when nothing was on them, then a slightly salty taste that Matt later told me was normal, since it meant the saliva was working. From there he guided me, telling me to move my head back and forth, a hand on the back of my head to help me. His other hand moved back to my opening and, as sensitive as it was, it felt like it needed something more. I remember that when he moved his middle finger to the center of my opening, that I reflexively moaned.
Matt briefly taught how to swirl my tongue, to mind my teeth and be careful not to gag. Eventually all of his concentration went back to my opening as he rubbed the top with a thumb and began to slowly guide a finger in and out of my opening a little more each time. It wasn't long before I began to spasm again. I think the spasming hit the right spot, too, because I remember Matt tensing and salty and gluggy start to squirt into my mouth as his member twitched. I remember thinking faintly that Matt had amazing skills as a doctor to control the amount so well.

As salty and gluggy as the stuff was, I swallowed it all and lay there panting as Matt leaned over me, doing the same. After we got dressed, he told me that he would be able to provide me with the dosage as needed, sometimes more often or less often than others and that to help the process, that I should shave between my legs each night the same way I did my legs and under-arms. From there everything went on kind of normally. Not only that, nearly a month later my bust began to grow substantially, from an A-cup to a D-cup. My mom said I was a late bloomer while Matt told me in private that it was a good sign that the pills were working.

Anyway. That's my confession, I guess.

I hang out with my next door neighbour a lot she's 24 and I'm 26 she's pretty ugly face wise she will be the first to tell you this! She's got a pretty ok body though especially after a few drinks. Last night we were drinking and I pulled my cock out and told her that I want to make her feel not so lonely and she laughed at it and we both got naked and talked about how we both think we're ugly and that were self conscious of our body's and I decided to tell her some of my most disgusting sexual experiences to make her feel a little better and she told me some of hers she has a really huge oversized clit and has had guys make fun of her for it and her family used to make her play with herself for them and laugh and degrade her and she made me suck it and she instantly squirted everywhere and the more o sucked the bigger it got and she told me she wanted to try and use it like a dick so she used her pump and got it to the point it was pretty well 2 inches out there and I laid there and let her try and fuck me with her huge clit and I finally sat on it and got it in all the way and clenched it tight and rode her until she got off from it and I'm totally inlove with her clit now it's like a little baby dick and it's cute lol girls share your oversized clits and guys if you have similar experiences let's hear them. This girl and I have talked about Hooking up for a few months and all I needed to do was whip out my cock and degrade Myself she definitely gets better looking as she gets freaky

There is this older chick at work who is super into fitness and working out, very muscular but still feminine enough looking to be hot. Its not normally my cup of tea, but she just screams fuck me with the stuff she wears to work.

I just broke up with my GF and she found out, turned up the teasing at work so I said fuck it...why not

I went over to her house after work on Friday. She is very blunt and opened the door naked. Once I came inside we didnt waste any time and went straight to her room. She didnt even have to ask, I was naked in a second.

I laid on the bed and she got on top. I was raging hard but she wanted to give me a massage. I wanted to fuck, but I thought hell I will get a massage and then fuck her. She had a very controlling feel about her, and to my surprise I kind of liked it.

After a few minutes of massaging she started to whisper in my ear how "I was making mommy so wet with my moaning". I wasnt sure if she meant it as an incest roleplay or not but I loved it as Im into incest roleplay.

After massaging every inch of my body she sat on my face and made me eat her out. She was soaking wet and it was the best tasting pussy I have ever had, it was so sweet and fresh tasting.

She kept teasing my cock, slowly, and I was on the edge of cumming and she knew it.
She started squirting all over my face and it seemed like it was never going to stop.

She wrapped her lips around my cock and I instantly started to cum. She got up off my face, turned around sitting on my chest and held me down, and kissed me pushing all my cum into my mouth. I was so turned on I didnt care.

We spent hours fucking, sucking, eating her out until we passed out. She definitely took control the whole time and it was nice being able to let go and be her boy toy.

I was completely drained and slept very hard that night. I woke up with her under the blankets putting a cock cage on me. I kinda freaked out as I woke up, but I wasnt about to tell her no.

She got out of bed wearing the sexiest panties. Black and red lace with strings and...just fuck, they were hot.

I just laid there in bed not knowing what to say as she put on a strapon with an evil grin on her face.

She got back ontop of me and said "If youre a good lil boy for mommy for one week and only cum from me fucking you...you can have mommy for one week any way you want after"

Nothing else was said but we both knew I agreed. She lubed up and started fingering my ass toying me. I strained against the cock cage and it was so sexy. She aimed her strapon for my ass and put my legs around her.

As she slid into my ass she made me beg for more, made me beg for mommy to make me cum.
After about 15 minutes of her fucking me, I had my first 100% prostate orgasm. I had used toys before, but never came just from them.

We have met up every day now and she makes me cum insanely hard fucking my ass...

What should I do with her next week??

I am a 25yo male. I have a fuck buddy from a couple years ago that I stay in touch with as friends. She is a traveling sales rep, and is always on the road.

We havent hung out in a while and we finally got together for dinner last weekend. She looked so sexy in these tight white pants, high heels with her long sexy legs up to her beautiful ass, and low cut shirt showing off her tits. We had a few drinks and we fucked, I fisted her, and she gave me an amazing massage until I fell asleep.

I woke up with her straddling my face and I eagerly started to lick her pussy and she leaned down to start sucking my cock. She stopped after getting me really hard and wanted to cuff me down to the bed. We have had kinky sex before so I was game for it. She had the cuffs already attached to the bed and had me cuffed spread eagle really quick.

She went back to grinding her pussy on my face and sucking my cock. I was soon cumming her in mouth and she squirted all over my face. She moaned and asked me if that was a great blowjob. I said of course it was...

She then got up, opened the drawer next to the bed, and pulled out a chastity cage. She gave me this sexy but evil glare and locked up my cock. I thought it was a joke.

She climbed on top of me and rubbed my locked cock against her pussy. She told me that she missed my cock and wanted to keep it for herself. I instantly lost the smile on my face and asked if she was serious.

She put the keys around her neck on a necklace and said that she will be back in town on Friday. She got up, let me up, made me get dressed and sent me on my way.

At first I thought it was kind of a hot game, it wont be too bad. I have been extremely horny all week and she just told me today that she will only unlock my cock if I cum from her fucking me with a strapon tomorrow. Im so desperate to cum I would beg for her to fuck me. I will keep you posted on what happens.

I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.

I shall title this confession post:

When Your Hooker Has A Surprise For You (And It's Not a Penis)

I have made a post or two about a blonde MILF hooker (escort, technically) I've been seeing on occasion by the name of Savannah.

The last confession about her that I posted was after going to a strip club. I was drunk, horny and had her roleplay as a stripper that takes me into the vip. That night we sucked, we fucked and in the heat of the roleplay when I wanted to fill her up... she sank into her roll and told me that she wasn't on birth control and that if I wanted to cum in her I would have to fuck her in her ass (she's actually fixed).

She ended up riding me reverse cowgirl with my dick buried deep in her ass. I took in every moment, slowly climbing to a huge orgasm, filling her shitter with my seed. I didn't think I could cum as much as I did. I will never forget the feeling as I erupted deep in her, I wish I could properly describe it.

Tonight was my 8th time going to see her (I believe). I wanted to cum in her ass again, so I told her I wanted that same roleplay.

After seeing her many times I've come to accept that she is always "running late". She leaves me sitting in the driveway while she is preparing for our time. She actually cares about what I want and I have no problem waiting for her to put on outfits, makeup... whatever. I've come to expect the wait.

Same thing this time, no surprise. As per usual she told me that she was getting ready and it was worth the wait.

Then she tells me that she was ready and I went to her door.

I walk in to find her and another, younger hooker dressed up like strippers with a chair in her living room for me to sit in. I'm in shock as I realize that she was setting me up with this girl as well. I didn't bring enough to pay both, but then I gathered that they expecting nothing additional in return. I was in awe of this young, skinny, sexy brunette who keeps starring at me up and down. She seems excited, but I was the one in heaven.

They gave me a hot double lapdance and made out with each other. The young hooker started kissing on me. As things heated up Savannah, taking to her character, says we need to go in vip if we want to keep the fun going because they will get in trouble on the floor. Before long they both have me by a hand and are dragging me into the vip (bedroom). They undress me before Savannah gets down and sucks my cock while the younger girl made out with me and rubbed my balls. After while she joined Savannah and they took turns sucking me taking little breaks to make out.

I laid down on the bed and my [new] favorite hooker jumped straight to sucking me off. She gave a much better blowjob than Savannah. A lot more tasteful use of suction and tongue.

As she did so, Savannah played with and nibbled on my nipples before looking me in the eye and told me that I need to pick one of them to fuck from behind.

I thought about it and had to clarify... pick one to fuck "first". I was correct, they both wanted to fuck. I was getting ready to fuck Savannah when she stops me me. "One thing different this time..." she reached for a condom and told me we were going to be using rubbers.

Savannah and I had not used a condom since our second time together. By the third meet I was exploding deep in any hole I wanted... down her throat, in her pussy, and in her ass. I wasn't excited about using one but I agreed.

Two naked whores in front of you, you don't complain.

The brunette put the condom on with her mouth and I was staring down Savannah who knew I wanted her. Before I could fuck Savannah the younger one was already telling me that she wanted to go first. She hadn't got the vibe that I was ready to fuck savannah first, but I liked that she was eager to fuck me. I looked at savannah as the brunette took position bent over with her ass in the air, face in Savannah's pussy. She liked to keep her legs together for doggy style, so I slid between her skinny thighs and started fucking her pussy from behind.

It was a beautiful sight, as I'm sure you're imagining right now.

But the rubber was having negative consequences. After a little while I was having a bit of difficulty staying fully erect due to not being able to feel her pussy around my cock. Savannah knows this is not normal and she looks up at me saying "your dick just doesn't like condoms, does it?".

No, no it doesn't.

Savannah tells me that I can take it off and she would fuck me. Apparently the condoms were just for the younger girl.

I get ready to pull it off when I hear the younger one talking to Savannah saying that it was okay and that she wanted to take it too. I could see Savannah giving her a serious look as she says "are you sure...? I guess if you want to, you're the one who knows your cycle." I hear this and before I even have confirmed that was fucking her raw also I had the rubber off, was at full erection and positioning to fuck her, completely ready and go.

This sexy skinny brunette with a beautiful tight ass looks back at me as I line up to enter her bareback. With the look of approval, I slide in and feel everything. She was way tighter than Savannah and I truly loved the way her pussy gripped my hard cock as it began to get more and more wet.

After while I had her pushed down flat on her stomach as I pounded away, making her squirm under me as she came. Her pussy overflowed , contracting in all different ways. I pushed myself to the edge a few times. I began pulling out to where just my head rested inside of her opening, in order to control my orgasm.

There were definitely a few times that cum was leaking out of my overe-stimulated dick into her pussy. After pulling out to my head a few times I remark at how badly her pussy makes me want to cum. Savannah tells me to make sure that I don't and tells me to save it for her.

She obviously didn't want her younger hooker friend to get knocked up.

I fucked her for another 5 or 10 minutes before telling Savannah that I wanted her to ride my dick.

I slid out from behind her young friend who was panting, covered in sweat (both her own and sweat i was dripping down onto her) and laid down on the bed. Savannah took position and slid onto me. I began thrusting upwards, pulling her down as I pounded up into her. I made her squirt on me and her friend remarks at how hot this was to watch. I fucked her into three squinting orgasms, completely soaking me. Her friend assumed position at some point during this to lick my balls. Next thing I know I feel my orgasm building... I smack her ass as I grow closer and closer, finally throwing my arms around her back, digging my nails in and flood her pussy with my jizz. I lay there with my pulsating dick buried in her as her friend cleans the leaking mess, remarking at how she was content and that was "the biggest dick she had all day". It being just before midnight, this gave me a nice boost. After 5 minutes or so Savannah climbs off.

We began to talk as I tried to get dressed. It turns out that she asked her friend to join us for two reasons: she loved my dick and told her friend how much she appreciated me for being cool, and having a dick that was "something special". I first heard those words come out of her mouth the first time we met and I made her cum over and over, nearly to the point of her passing out. Also, it wasn't a good day for her when it came to anal and she thought this might make up for it.

It did.

Savannah mentioned one thing that caught me off guard but really turned me on.

The first time we fucked bareback I tried to get her roleplay mom/son with me. She wasn't comfortable with it, but agreed to stepmom/stepson. After we got together for it, I didn't think she was that into it... but on this night she mentioned how much it turned her on and that she didn't expect it to.

I think it might be worth trying to convince her to do mom/son. Maybe mom/son/daughter, if that sexy young thing can get kinky with us.

What I do know is that I will at least definitely be filling my stepmom's ass with a nice big load very soon here. I really want to see if I can push her boundaries even more and go full mom/son.

Ok so my big secret is this......well let me start by saying I'm 20y.o m/ very slender now bout 6'0 155lbs (used to be fat) but have a g.f/ baby momma been together 5yrs. We take care of our 3y.o together.....blah blah I know not interested in that... But anyways for the last 2ish years we or I have been trying to keep the sex great by any means nessicary*. Like her playing with my ass and vice versa is fun an all but the thing that really got got me was what happened a week ago. We're going at it like usual when I remeber a topic of disscussion out of the blue right when she was riding me. Something bout is it possible/ hot for a guy to blow himself? So I thought for a sec an asked her if she wanted to see me be real kinky? So I lay back on the bed and stick my ass in the air and try to put my head near or inside my mouth. And It worked my head reaches an enters my mouth just enough for me to do a few suck sounds then I try harder and it goes bout a quartar way in...my g.f fuckin went nuts btw she watched me for a sec then literally squirted all over the floor. I had such an amazing sensation from successfully doing that I had bout been blowing myself for less then a min. When I came all inside my mouth. I spit it out and we went to sleep. Next morning I'm at work taking trash out when I recollect the events that happened the night before and it made me so damn throbbin I whipped it out and shot my load in less than 2mins. But just for shits n gigs what do u girls think bout that in general? And guys if u could would u? Idk.....just curious to see what yall pervs think...sorry for the errors this is my first and prolly only post.

Looking for a film that was top favorited yesterday (12/21/15): An omegle catch with a cute, young brunette, first in a college hoodie and then dressing down to a pink sports bra, if I remember it correctly. Think it could have been titled "amazing omegle find" or something like it. She showed her face and played the omegle game, and did so properly for a full 15-20 minutes at least. Even squirted at the end.

I don't know if it has disappeared or if I didn't favorite it properly, but I'd like help getting it back. Thanks?

My boss & his cousin showed up about 10 minutes after my boyfriend left. My ex-roommate, Amanda had arrived much earlier. Jeff, a photographer that worked with my band, had come over around 9. Amanda & I, sharing a birthday usually tried to make a point of slutting it up for youth's sake. This year, I gave my all to finding appropriate participants for a group sex night. I was nearly sick with anticipation and knew that I'd gotten in over my head. But I'd committed to an evening of all out whoring, regardless of consequence. I started yapping about my trouble at work folding shirts, so Steve offered to show me & I took off my top to use as an example. I then took my shorts off too, so I didn't look ridiculous. Amanda followed, removing her dress. By the time I'd had a couple more shots & they had a beer, the guy I didn't know all that well, Josh asked me if I was ready for his cock. "Yeah, let's go!" I pulled him by his hand all the way to my bedroom. "You want it in your ass?" he asked. "Mmmm... Yes, please." But when I unzipped him and tried to get him into my throat, I knew that just wasn't gonna work. As I licked the length of him, I poured an excessive amount of lube in my hand and down between my ass cheeks trying to prepare for something I was pretty sure I couldn't handle. When I came up for air, I bent over the edge of the bed and said, "have at it!" We tried a couple times, each ending with me screaming bloody murder. The second time made my eyes pour. So, he said it was okay and he was just gonna fuck my slutty little pussy instead. I got on top and rode his cock like a champ. All of my moaning and filthy talk made him cum quick. I sat in front of him then, legs spread and scooped each fingerful into my mouth to show my appreciation. I slipped on my panties and went back to the basement where Amanda had just finished swallowing Steves first load with Jeff watching and taking pictures. I expressed to them how jealous I was at how quickly she'd gotten his cum when it took me an hour, previously. I asked him if he was ready to let me try. "Hell yeah!" he said. I walked upstairs first, behind me he was saying about how he's been wanting to fuck me for so long. Everyday at work he wants me bent over my desk taking his cock. It was very encouraging, and making my wetness drip down my leg as I walked. When we first got to my room, he removed my panties and immediately stuck his mouth to my cunt, simultaneously finger fucking me until I took his whole fist. As he punched up into me, I couldn't stop cumming and squirting all over his arm. My bed got soaked in several spots! Then when I was exhausted, he pushed me onto my belly and began fucking my ass. My pussyhole was already aching from his fist, so his thickness in my ass about killed me. The more I screamed the tighter his hands got around my throat. I was screaming, "no, no, no" but it became "nn...nn...n...". And the less I breathed, the closer I knew he was getting to cumming. When he did, he told me "I'm gonna cum in your whore ass. You better clean it off." So after he finished inside of me, he rolled me onto my back and put his cock into my mouth, all the way up to his balls. And I swirled my tongue around every way I could, cleaning as he'd instructed. On our way back to the basement, I could see down the hall Josh on top of Amanda and hear her pussy swishing. I yelled over, "Make sure you taste him! He tastes like vanilla creamer!" They joined us after a few minutes. The three of us were just talking about ex's and drama stuff. When I stood up to refill my drink, in my drunken haze, I was unsteady & quickly forgetting what I was doing. Jeff's eyes were on me, so I shuffled towards him and leaned against the wall. I focused on his face, best I could, trying to meet his eyes. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" he said calmly - almost sweetly. "Huh?" I said. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" I was confused and gave a look. He repeated with less patience. I stared at him momentarily. Then my eyes darted around the room at the others to see if had shocked them also. They were unaffected. I lowered my head and took a step forward. "Forward," he said. "Get down on your hands and knees." The room was so quiet. I was horrified. I knelt and slowly pushed my hands out in front of me, arching up to give myself better form, though my head hung down to avoid their eyes. Jeff yanked my panties down past my ass. This was in fact the first time he hit me and it took my breathe as the sting echoed through my skin. My arms buckled, but I composed myself enough to stay on my fours. "Go ahead, you take turns. She needs to learn." Amanda went first, she pulled the hair on the back of my head until I stretched far enough for her to kiss me. Then she pulled it again, but backwards as she stood to smack my ass. She seemed practiced at making it sting. Then my boss, Steve. He took a hard crack as soon as he was able. So hard, it forced tears in my eyes. But I remained quiet. Josh's turn came. I could feel guilt in his slap. He was trying to fit in, but it didn't hurt and he was slow to take his turn. Back to Jeff. "How does it feel, slut?" I shook my head and squeaked out, "Good, Sir. Thank you, Sir." "Awww... What's the matter? Does your ass hurt? Are we hurting you? Keep going, everyone. She loves it. Don't you?" I nodded reluctantly. I think they went 3 more similar rounds apiece. Then Jeff got his phone and snapped a couple shots. Then he showed me. "Wow is your ass red! Wanna look, whore?" I nodded. It really was. But it was hurting worse than it looked. Amanda came over and began to make soft rubs to soothe it, but fed me a tit to suck on while she healed me. Jeff cut it short, pushed me back into position and rested his feet on my back. The other guys were laughing. I heard Steve say, "That's how you use a bitch! Fuck yeah, dude!" After a few minutes of being used as a footstool, he instructed Amanda to put her pussy in my face and for me to lick it. He took his boots off of my back. She put her pussy within my reach. I wanted to like it. I always assumed I would be turned in by this and also that I would instinctually know what to do. But tasting my own pussy everyday for so many years... I just felt that hers didn't taste good. He made me eat her pussy for about 10 minutes. As I did, they continued to take turns smacking my ass and calling me names like stupid whore & filthy slut & dumb bitch. Finally, she sat back, releasing me from her thighs. But again she grabbed my hair to kiss me. She turned my face towards Jeff and said, "You need to go fuck him. Right. Now." I stood and walked to the bedroom with Jeff only steps behind, my head hung like a beaten dog but my pussy was wet and dripping. I asked what he wanted me to do, so he said "I'm gonna fuck your ass. Hands and knees on the bed." Quickly, he mounted me and went all the way in. I screamed, but then it went to a whine with each thrust. He wasn't as big as Steve who'd used me not long before. Then he began questioning me about how much did I want him, if I had purposely not worn panties when we were playing so he could see my cunt... Telling me I was his whore now, that he really liked controlling me and so on... Then Amanda came in to say the other guys had to go & she'd be joining us after. I said so long to them between moans. They laughed. After that, Jeff had me flip over on my back and grabbed his camera. He continued to fuck my asshole, but wanted pictures of my hand in my pussy while he did it. He clicked away, and I after asking permission, I came with my fingers inside myself and his cock in my ass. Soon, Amanda joined us. My face was once again shoved into her pussy as he continued to nail me. She must've enjoyed watching it since her pussy juices began to soak my face. Jeff finally, on the verge of cumming, pulled out of me and stuck his cock inside her pussy. "Suck her tits". I was worn out and relieved. It wasn't long before he shot his load all over her belly and I was sure to lick every last drop, though, I did feed some to her on my finger.

Confession time? Ok.
I am addicted to anonymous gloryhole sex.
After years of going without, I started going to an adult bookstore that is 'close' to my town. All of the booths have gloryholes - really they're bigger than a little cock hole, about the size of a small soccer ball.
Anyway my first time I went I was nervous as hell. I went in the booth and put in my money and found something I liked on the screen. I didn't pull it out and start wanking.
A couple of men came and went in the next booth, one having a look and left and the other stayed for a couple of minutes, dropped pants and wanked. His dick was average.
Watching other men and the thought of being watched was slowly turning me on, so I dropped my shorts and started wanking, slowly. I told myself I was doing it so my shorts wouldn't get all precum stained.
The door in the next booth opened again. I could see someone standing there, bent over to see my cock. After a couple of minutes of watching me wank, he stuck two fingers through the hole. I've since learned that this is the universal signal for "hey slide your dick over here". By this time my dick is leaking so much pre-cum it looks like I'm cumming.
I didn't move though, and he put two fingers through again. While I was trying to decide what I was going to do, a hand reached through and grabbed my cock and started stroking it. I let that happen for a bit and he stroked with a light touch, rubbing my juice all over my dick.
I felt his grip tighten and he literally pulled me over to the hole by my cock. Not letting go, he started to lick and suck the tip of my rod, cleaning up the juice there. With his other hand he grabbed my balls and pulled my cock all the way into his mouth until his chin and nose were against my groin. I let go and concentrated on the blow job and NOT on who was delivering it. He continued to use my balls, pulling my cock in and out slowly.
It wasn't long before I couldn't hold back. I decided to at least be polite and ask "Do you want my cum" and got a "MMM HMMM" and reply around my dick. My entire body spasmed as he yanked my balls hard, pulled my cock deep into his mouth and I came, again and again, feeling like it would never end. The entire time I was squirting I could hear and feel him moaning around my cock.
Finally he relented and let my balls go, grabbed my cock and cleaned the last of my cum with his tongue.
"That", I said, "Was fucking incredible". I pulled my shorts up and left quickly, embarrassed but still excited by what had occurred.

I fucked a fat chick for the first time yesterday. It was kinda gross, but I found out she squirts, which is kinda sexy. Plus she's real clean and does anal too... Don't know if I should fuck her again. Plus, is it worth it for anal, cause I'm afraid my girlfriend will find out...

I admit that a long time ago I was at the mercy of a horny slut about ten years my senior. When alone with her (twice a week from memory) she would use me as she pleased and would force me to do things to her to help feed her obvious hunger. She would firmly force my head between her legs and get me to lick her partly trimmed cunny up and down, in and out, over and over, and I'd feel her warm drenching gush over my tongue as she'd moan in orgasm. She would also get me to lick her asshole and she'd stretch it apart in my face. Sometimes she'd fart and a few times she'd tell me to put my tongue on her ass as she did. She'd get me to put objects in her ass and pussy. Sometimes she'd bring a cucumber with her probably like a foot long and get me to ram her pussy with that. Once she somehow forced one about halfway into her asshole then made me eat it. My little dick was certainly not the filthy monster it is now but still, she used to suck me off until I'd cum in her mouth. Then she'd spit it into my mouth and tell me to swallow it. She hurt me initially once she began raping my ass. First time I cried in pain but it's crazy, after some constant use my little bumhole got used to spreading for the cucumber she'd slide in. She fucked me so hard and good once I squirted my load as I felt it pushing deep into my anus. Then she made me lick it up. She was a skinny, goth looking dirty thing. Sweet and caring in appearance but once behind closed doors she used me for probably a 12 month period. 

I confess that over the past weekend I had my first sexual experience with a Crossdresser. I met her on CL. I posted an ad about wanting to have my first TS/CD experience. She replied. We exchanged photos and we talked about eachother's looks and what we wanted to do to eachother. She was asian, with a tight little ass good for drilling. I arrived to her building and take the elevator upstairs. I ring the doorbell and without turning or saying anything she leads me into the bedroom and shows me herself. She is dressed up in a leopard print dress with thigh-highs, panties and garter belt. I'm amazed that this was finally happening. I wanted this for soo long. She turns around and shows me her perfect little butt. I pull her panties to the side and spread her cheeks, and I go to town on her asshole. It was so nice and sweet. I loved the taste. We get fully into bed and she sits on my face while sucking me. Her lips were amazing. She knew how to suck well. All the while she's moaning , loving the way I eat her asshole. She gets up and grabs lube and a condom. She lubes me up and puts the condom on, I start getting softer ( I really hate condoms, but i get tested often, and am fairly monogamous.) She bends over and wants me to stick it in. I try, but I'm fairly soft with the condom on. She takes the condom off and then we decide to try something different. She puts some lube on my cock. and then lays down, with her back on the bed. She grabs my cock and puts put in between her legs. and I start thigh fucking her. I feel her little cock rubbing against mine, shes moaning, and eventually BAM, she squirts her cum over my cock. I LOVED IT when she did that. im hard in between her thighs but I decided to turn her over, She's on her stomach now, I slide my fingers in her and start finger fucking her while I jerk off. Eventually I get hard enough, and start rubbing the tip on her asshole. I'm still jerking and eventually I cum right on her sweet tight little asshole. I loved it. I get up, clean up a bit, and put my clothes on and head back home. I'm still thinking about it, and we plan to hook up again. I will have more for you guys once we hookup again.

I'll start this by saying My niece has always been a Hot little slut. At the time of this story she was at least 21 / 22 and I was 38.

She's always worn tight little outfits and flirted with me and my friends and often spoke about her sexual relationships with guys AND girls to all of us, for the thrill of just turning us all on, I guess. My wife and I even joked with her about if she keeps that up, me or one of my friends is going to just jump her one day. But nothing ever came out of it...until this moment.

The story begins at my friends birthday party who lives next door. All day we are drinking and hitting the pool. We did some pool volleyball along with My niece in her sexy little bikini, looking hot. And at the end of the night when it got down to just a few of us, we were playing Beer pong. My niece was on the opposite side of me on the other team, and would flash her tits to get me and my friend to miss, and it worked many times.

Eventually we all got too tired and me and my wife and niece and other friends who were staying at my house for the party, walked back to my place to go to sleep.

The next morning, or early afternoon, I got up and decided to help my friend clean up next door. I was bringing some chairs and tables that he borrowed back to my place when I saw my niece at the back door of the garage smoking a cigarette wearing just a long t-shirt. As I walked by she said, "Hey sexy, where have you been all my life?"

I stopped and looked at her, and said, "You know, I didn't have my camera ready when you kept flashing your tits at us, do it again, and let me get a good pic!" She said, "No, I only have panties on!" I said, "SO? Just lift your shirt over your head!" So She did....I grabbed My phone and took a pic and said...Sweet, thanks.

I then went back to moving the chairs. She yelled after me, "Is that it?" and I kept moving without looking back or saying anything...just went toput the chairs away. As I walked past her back to my neighbors again, I stopped and looked at the picture and said, "You know, I don't like how this came out!" She said, "Let me see!" So I showed her the picture and she said, there is nothing wrong with it. I said, "There is no real definition here, your nipples need to be at least hard, here let's do another shot!" without hesitation she lifted her shirt again and I took her tits in my head and gently pulled and pinched her nipples in my fingers. She slightly jumped at this and her knees bent slightly and I heard her gasp a little. I then said, "there, that should do it, hold still!" as I backed away to take a picture, but then said, (Getting more daring) "wait, I need them to glisten too!" She just stood there and laughed a little but didn't move or say anything....so I walked up close, took her tits in my hand again and tilted my head down to suck and lick her nipples. Biting so gently. As I was leaning my head down, she was moaning slightly and then whispered in my ear: "omg Uncle **** you're making me cum!"

With that, I knew I had her....I pulled her over to the side of the house, where no one could see us. I pulled the shirt a little higher over her head so her mouth was exposed and kissed her as I slid My hand down her panties, and she was soaked!

As we kisssed she told me she's wanted this for so long,,I replied with, "Me too!" We pulled her shirt back down to normal and continued to kiss with my finger between her drenched lips, as she reached down into my shorts and grabbed My rock-hard cock in her hands. In what seemed like an instant, she dropped to her knees, pulled My cock out of my shorts and sucked it right into her mouth. She sucked my cock nice and slow but with crazed enthusiasm, sucking the head, licking my shaft, trying to deep throat me. I pushed her head...gagging her, then let her go. At first I was partly listening to the noises around us, making sure no one suddenly came out. But eventually I didn't care anymore. She was moaning, and sucking, and had one hand inside her panties.

She would suck my balls, while stoking my cock, gawd she was fucking amazing.

I pulled her up and pushed her against the house. I dropped to My knees, pulled her wet panties off, (I could have wrung them out) put them in My pocket and draped her leg over my shoulder. She immediately grabbed My head as I pressed my tongue inside her juicy cunt. She came instantly, and to my shock squirted!! I Had to pull away for a moment and wipe my face. I reached my hand behind her and slipped my thumb inside her pussy as I pushed my head back in and sucked her hard clit. She was grinding on my face and I could feel her one leg shaking. She came again. This time, I pulled away just enough to see that sweet nectar dripping down her leg.

I got up, and turned her around, face against the siding of the house, She pushed her ass out and I pressed my cock deep into her hot wet pussy. As I pressed it inside she came yet again! I could feel the heat of her cum and the muscles grip my cock as she squeezed. I had to cover her mouth because her moans were getting too loud. She bit down on my hand and pushed her ass back into me harder as I slammed my cock into her. Then she came again....and again. It was like fucking a narrow glass of water, as I would press in, I would feel her juices squirt out in all directions.

I told her I was about to cum and she said I could cum in her, she's on the pill! I didn't even get a chance to say "OK". The moment she said that, I thrust into her so hard that I actually lifted her off the ground, and came so fucking hard inside her. I kept pushing, and pushing, with each pump, more cum inside her....and then she came again. (She had to cum over 10 times, in what was really only about 10 - 15 minutes!)

I held it there as long as I could before my cock slipped out of her drenched, cum filled pussy. She turned around and looked at me and stuttered, "Holy fuck, I've wanted that so bad for so long!" I said, "fuck, me too!" Then she dropped to her knees and started licking my cock again, licking my balls, my shaft, the head, even my thighs, just licking me clean! She asked for her panties back and I told her "Hell no, I'm keeping these!" (which I did for about a week, but then had to secretly toss away!)

We both stayed out there and talked for another 10 minutes as we tried to compose ourselves. Discussed how this is our secret. No one can know. That kind of shit. After that, I went back over to my friends to get the rest of the chairs, and my niece went back in the house. No one suspected anything.

Ultimately, we had ourselves a little booty-call relationship for about a year until she got serious with someone and got pregnant. So our sexual relationship was over...until a New Years party about 2 years ago after her Bf and baby-daddy decided to split. But that's a different story.

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

A few weeks ago i had some extra cash and went to an asian massage parlor. I paid the house fee and was introduced to "karen" she started off with a nice back & shoulder massage, working down the back of my legs as well. after 15 minutes of this she motioned for me to turn over- which I did. Oh did i mention she was very tiny & cute??? well she was...As she was massaging my chest , my hands began to roam first on the back of her legs, then slowly up to her firm tight ass. She brushed against my dick and smiled, I smiled back, she then removed her top- her titties were perky A cup with the nipples very erect. I began to fondle them and rub her back. she pointed at my dick and then her mouth , ( I should learn Chinese) I nodded my head and she began to slowly lick the tip of my cock - that made it extremely hard!! I then as able to get her to remove her panties. Her bush was trimmed but not shaved and her pussy was extremely wet. She turned around and pointed to a condom - again i nodded and she opened the package and put it on me with her mouth...omfg!!! then she climbed on top of me and i got to suck on those tits....mmmm. She lowered herself onto my rock hard shaft- oh so very tight. Up and down she went, I did not last long.. after I filled the condom with my man seed she did not want to get off. She kept riding me rubbing her body against mine until she came, she squirted all over me. then she got off me - removed the condom and cleaned me off with her mouth... we then both got up and went into the shower together... while in there she started sucking my cock again and I blew another load in her mouth and all over her face & titties.... she wants me to go back again and all she wanted for that experience as a tip was $40 on top of the house fee of $70

########## ABSOLUTELY FUCKING AMAZING #########

Someone please help me with this. How do you record someone that is live on a webcam if you are caming with them ???????????????????

So I just got into this webcam shit watching little hotties on webcam. So for the last few weeks really kinda liking it try to find some little cuties. Today I got off work early and wanted to twist one off. I am on this webcam site and trying to find a girl online to jerk off to. I see this one girl she is bent over with her ass in the air slowly finger fucking herself nice and little pink pussy and ass. So I grab the lube get all lubed up and I start jerking off. So we are in this room that you can turn your cam on and the girl can see you while you are watching her that type . Well anyways I turn my cam on and I just have it pointed at my cock not my face while I jerk off and not to brag but I am a bigger then average guy in the penis department LOL No I am not king kong or anything like that but I have got many "Oh Wows" from girls :D.
So anyways I am really rather hard at this time watching this girl really seductively finger her pussy and play with her asshole as well and I so wanted to see her face well ok her tits I wanted to see who I was jerking off to remember all that is on the screen is a girl bent over from the back playing with herself. and she started to get up and turn around and she was really close to the cam and didn't see her face yet just her tits and stomach that were amazing. Well she started typing and I got a massage privately from her saying " You have a huge dick now that is a dick I would love to suck" we went back and forth a few times in private chat. Her telling me how she loves to suck dick and she likes big cock and for the other guys she was kinda being polite to keep them watching and having them give her tokens yes she was getting paid for it but you can also watch free as well.
So I guess her whole deal was she won't show her face unless you paid a certain amount in tokens. Guys and girls this girl was really fucking hot. So I get a message from her privately saying that she wants to go private cam with me and I say no I thought she was really fucking hot and would love to but I don't have the money to pay for that and she said no I didn't have to pay she wants to watch me cum while she masturbates and wow dude my EGO is like over the top right now. I get a massage from her inviting me to a private chat I click on it and I see her laying back butt naked spread eagle her entire body and face. My cock got even FUCKING harder the second I saw her face.
It was my younger cousins daughter. She had just turned 18 two days ago. Do you know how I know she had just turn 18 two days ago because I was there at her birthday party. See know listen I love jailbate girls and I have a thing for incest as well but I really never looked at her that way for a few reasons I rarely ever saw her and when I did she was always dressed kinda frumpy and I would see her maybe a few mins at a time at like Christmas, family reunion and she was off running with the younger kids or running off with her boyfriend or something like that. The first thing that poped into my mind was what I said to her at her birthday party. She came over to thank me for the present I got her and I said to her " So what are you going to do now that you are legally an adult now?" She looked at me and said she had a few idea's I laughed and gave her a hug and said happy birthday again. She ran off and started talking with her friends again.
There was no way I would have ever thought of this she had never presented any signs of being a sexual person at all but again like I said I rarely see her and she always really baggy cloths kinda like a goth chick I would say.
So after I see her I get really really really hard. I am truly amazed and so turned on and she is laying back telling me how much she loves my cock how she wants to suck it and let me cum in her mouth and all over her she was being a nasty little slut and that got me more excited. I learned all kinds of stuff about her I had No fucking clue about.
So has we both masturbated to each other I was about to cum and I told her and she was getting excited about watching me cum. I cam and I cam hard and not sec later she started to cum and she squirted a little not a lot but a little. She was a little shocked that she squirted . She had never done that but when I cam I shot up and that really turned her on she said because I still haven't showed my face the cam was only from my dick up to my neck not my face . I shot cum all the way up my stomach to my neck and a lot since I was so turned on.
She begged me to see my face but I ended up convincing her that I was kinda famous person in the town that I lived in and that I couldn't risk it.But maybe if we do this a few more times I will. I also told her the town I lived in because I know she lives there to and she freaked out and got even more excited like a little girl would and said she wanted to meet and all kinds of shit really fucking dirty shit to. That she would not tell anyone. Because I really convinced her I was famous and it would destroy my career if I showed her my face LOL I should get an Oscar LOL .
So this just happen about an hour ago and she wants to cam again about 10 before she goes to sleep. I so want to record it and jerk off to it when ever I want and tak captions of the video for one to post them and for two to have them but I will not show her face I will not post pics of her face or anything close to her face or surrounding that is that maybe recognizable by anyone. I have tons of pics of her from her facebook but I will not post them that is way I want help with recording the live cam shows and taking snap shots of the shows. So please help how do you do it do I need to buy a program for my computer or what ?

I need to play this right everyone any advice is great
The pic I posted is of her zoomed in

My confession: Just to entertain you freaks. The big one.... I'm a guy, late 30's now. Since we were little kids, me and my cousin (a guy, very similar age) grew up really closely. More like brothers than cousins. Around seventh grade, I'm sure I was 18 then (lol), we were both sleeping over at our grandparents, which we did almost every weekend in the summer (at the lake). We were in bed (separately, about 10 feet away from one another in the only upstairs bedroom in a cape cod house) and he started asking if I ever "rubbed it". I hadn't, and had no fucking idea what he was talking about, and was like wtf??? He started telling me about it and I was like, you can do that?? I had seen some porn mags, and knew all about vaginas, and girls shoving stuff in there to masterbate, but didn't think it was possible to make a circle with my hand and try it on my weiner. Anyway, he starts telling me about it, and suddenly I realize I'm hard as a rock, didn't take much in those days. Lol. Man do I wish it still worked like that. So anyway, I was covered up in bed, so I thought, well, fuck it, might as well try. Nothin'. I made about 2 strokes before friction, heat and pain won that battle. So, he's covered up too, still talkin about it, and I notice his face is red as fuck, and he's breathing funny. I asked him, what the fuck are you doing? He sorta laughed, and said I'm doing it.... I was like doing what???? Then.... like he'd been waiting forever to share this with someone.... pulled back his blanket. His shorts were around his ankles, and his hand was around his hard cock. Which I was totally surprised to see was the same size as mine. I was already fearful that I was small, because the guys I saw with the girls in hustler were hung down to their knees, so I assumed my 6" was medically deformed-level tiny. I was so relieved to see that size, that it took away the weirdness of seeing my cousin / best friend / brother stroking his hard cock. But then I realized, he was doing it dry. I admitted to him I just tried it dry and it HURT. He said "I know, we need lotion". So... fast forward probably a half hour of thinking we were james bond quality sneaky, we managed to get downstairs, get a bottle of lotion from the bathroom, and get back upstairs. In hindsight and reality, all one of had to do was go take a piss, then take the bottle back up with us. But what if we got caught?? Lol... anyway.... so we get upstairs, go to our separate beds. He took a handful of lotion, then threw me the bottle. I was like, uh... I dunno.... he was like, omg... just do it pussy. Pussy?? Oh yeah? I'll show you. LOL. So, I grabbed a handful of lotion too. I've got one of those dicks that curves to the left, so it took a minute to figure out to use my left hand upside down. Actually, it probably took 10 minutes, but for fuck sake it was a LONG time ago... anyway, a few looks back and forth, a few times throwing the bottle back and forth, and then I noticed he was making the most God-awful face.... then was totally relaxed and calm. I remember asking him- what happened?? What did you do? He said "I finished". I was like, you're quitting? He said no, when you're done, shit squirts out of it. I said "WHAT???? What the hell is that?? What do I do with it???" He laughed and said something along the lines of "Oh, Jesus Christ, I guess you weren't lying about not doing it before..." He explained the whole process, including using a dirty t shirt.... so.... I kept going.... After a few minutes he asked me how I like it. I lied, of course, and said, eh... it's ok, I guess. The truth was that I'd just found heaven, and was PISSED that I hadn't figured it out years ago. Then he really threw me for a loop. "Lemme see." He said. We went back and forth for a few minutes. I was like "No fuckin' way". Again, fast forwarding.... he won. I pulled off the blanket. He saw my hand upside down and said "wtf??" I told him mine's bent and this is how it works the best. He was like wtf?? Lemme try. I told him he must be OUT of his fucking mind!! It's bad enough I'm doing this. Now he's watching. I'm NOT letting him touch my cock. So anyway... a few more minutes of stroking goes by... and all of a sudden it feels different.... stronger, better, faster, harder, better, better, better- BAM!!!! ALL OVER the fucking place shoots this mystery white, sticky fucking mess from hell. I'm not lyin.... every fucking where.... sheets, blanket, walls, legs, stomach, hands, floor. And then it happened: The ungodly, insanely, unforseeable, unimaginable wave of guilt. I couldn't have felt more guilty if I'd killed a person. OMG. They need to teach about this in elementary school. I quickly grabbed a dirty shirt, cleaned what I could clean while my cousin laughed about the amount, the velocity and the mess. Then the embarrassment set in. You know how you always think about dirty horrible shit while you're jerkin off, then as soon as you cum, you're like holy hell, wtf was I thinking??? It was sorta like that, but he was there to see it. Anyway... I got cleaned up, prayed for God to forgive me for doing that to myself, swore to my cousin if he EVER told ANY one that I would kill him, and went to sleep. That... my fellow depraved friends, was the first time that this guy, rubbed one out. And was helped by my cousin, a dude. And that.. led to alot, a LOT more helping over the rest of the summer, but that's plenty for now. That took a fucking half hour to type. Sorry for the no paragraphs, it was kinda spur of the moment because the last couple days on here have been boring, so I decided to tell the beginning to my story. And, obviously no pics, so fuck off. And every word is true, so if you don't believe it, again, fuck off. And no way will this ever be anything but anon. But I know someone will get a hard on reading it, whether ya comment or not, so this was for you, you sick, twisted fuck. :) Goodnight!

I can not stop sharing my girlfriend with friends. The first time happened when I was around my best friends after a couple of drinks. We were just sat there and all of a sudden I got horny so i pulled my girlfriends skirt up and pulled her pants to one side and started playing with her pussy was my friend could see. She didnt like the idea first but after a while I convinced her to let me fuck her infront of him. She was asking if he liked what he seen which turned me on. Then after a while me and my friend was taking turns ramming our cocks in her tight little pussy. Then would take turns with her mouth until we covered her massive breasts. The next few times happened alot similar. Then one day I invited another friend to join with us. Watching her pleasure 3 cocks and once made me even harder. She was on her knees taking all three to the back of her throat. Then we had her on her back with one cock fucking her and two taking it in turns in her mouth. This went on for hours until we blew all our loads on her face. The most recent time we snuck into my parents house where I'm living. It was me, my girlfriend and my friend we usually use. This night got really wild. She had her toys out working her massive dildo into her pussy for us whilst we played with hard solid cocks. Then we do the usual spitroast and taking it in turns stuff. I came up with the idea to squeeze my cock in to her pussy at the same time as my friends. She screamed with enjoyment and even squirted all over the bed. She went on top taking me in her mouth. Then ,this is where it got wild, she was bouncing on my solid cock whilst my friend put his cock in my mouth. I'm not a gay man but I enjoyed how kinky it was. For the first time we let my friend cum in my girlfriends pussy whilst I came all over her. I cant wait for our next wild night

Afro-desiacs

A week after our first date, Kevin phoned me and asked me to meet him at his apartment at 6:30 the next evening. My work schedule was compatible so I agreed. It was a short conversation and he asked me to wear the same dress I had worn to the party weeks earlier. I thought "cool...he's taking me out to dinner".

When I arrived at his apartment and he opened the door, I heard the voice of a woman moaning and caught a glimpse of a naked woman on the tv screen before it was turned off. It was a vid of me. Inside, there were two men who Kevin introduced as his business partners William and Jamani. I vaguely remembered them from the party, where they spent most of the evening in another room with their wives. They were drinking from a bottle of Scotch on the coffee table. Kevin went to the kitchen and returned with a drink for me. It was sweet and similar to the celebratory drink he had given me at our last meeting but had a smokey taste. William and Jamani sat on the couch and Kevin and I sat across the coffee table in side chairs.

While I was waiting for the other men to leave, they talked together in their native language. It seemed like Kevin was explaining something to them and they would look over at me and smile. It made me uneasy and I smiled back nervously. It caused me to drink my drink probably to quickly, especially on an empty stomach. Kevin reached for the bottle and poured them another drink and then took my empty glass to the kitchen for a refill. I began feeling the effects of the first drink as he returned with my refill. I felt warm and thirsty and I noticed the skin on my arms and chest became pink. There was a prickly sensation in my boobs that made me want to squeeze them and my pussy was itching. My thinking became scattered as dozens of thoughts ran through my head and I kept drinking to satisfy my thirst. By the time I finished the second drink, my boobs and pussy were on fire.

Kevin told me come over and stand beside him, which I did without hesitation. Then he reached under my dress (mid-thigh length); but, it was too tight for him get very far. So, he lifted the skirt up to my hips and stroked my pussy through my panties. Then he pulled my panties down and dropped them around my feet. He plunged a finger and then two inside me. God it felt good and my hips reached for his hand. He commented on how wet I was and held his glistening fingers up for William and Jamani to see. Then he told me to stand by William and show him how wet I was. William responded by fingering my pussy and rubbing my G-spot. After he licked his fingers clean, he passed me to Jamani who did the same as William. My mind was questioning why I was doing this but my body told me I needed to be fucked. Kevin told me to take off my dress and bra, which I did and stood before them naked except for my heels. Next, he said to lie down on the glass top coffee table as they moved their drinks and bottle. He knelt between my legs and licked my steaming pussy until I was ready to explode. Then he asked me if I wanted to fuck. I pleaded with him to fuck me; and, he opened a drawer and pulled out a long black phallus. He handed it to me and told me to fuck myself with it. I wasted no time inserting it and, after bumping my cervix a few times, it moved aside and let me sink it all the way inside me. It felt so good to relieve the itching and I fucked myself rapidly and squeezed my boobs with the other hand. I brought myself to a loud climax while the men watched me and stroked their cocks. But, instead of relieving the flame inside me, it only made me hotter. And, I said yes when Kevin asked me if I wanted to fuck William.

William led me to Kevin's spare bedroom, which was brightly illuminated and had a king-size bed with only a bottom sheet. There were lights on tripods on each side of the bed and a camera on a tripod at the foot. He told me to suck his cock as he took off his remaining clothes. His cock was deep black like Kevin's and about the same size. I licked his cock and balls with one hand in my pussy. He held my head against him as I took all of him in my mouth and throat until I nearly collapsed. Then he laid me on my back and began squeezing my boobs and sucking my nipples. My boobs were so happy to get used and relieve the prickly feeling that inflamed them. His sucking turned to biting which left teeth marks that nearly drew blood as he seemed to be testing how much I could take. I welcomed all that he wanted to do to me. Then he lowered himself and began licking my pussy, alternating between licking my clit, sucking my vagina, and inserting his tongue as deep as he could. When he entered me, my hips rose to meet him. My pussy was so wet that he penetrated me fully on the first stroke. The feeling of a big cock inside me makes me delirious when I'm sober; and, William's cock was driving me insane. We changed positions and he fucked me doggie style until I couldn't kneel then with my head down and ass up. I orgasmed in each position. When he was ready to cum, he had me kneel in front of him and open my mouth to receive his gift. I accepted it graciously and licked his cock and balls clean. Then he called for Jamani.

Jamani stripped off his clothes while I watched him from the bed. He had tattoos all over his heavily muscled arms and chest. He was tall and had a crooked cock with a large flaring head on it. He put me in the doggie position and began spanking my ass with his hand. He hit me hard enough to almost knock me over. Then he took his belt and whipped my ass with it, occasionally hitting my pussy. My body was still on fire and his lashes only made it worse. Then, he pushed my on my back and put a few lashes on each of my boobs. After that, he literally jumped on me and sank his cock in my hot pussy. Its head popped in and I was already stretched enough to take it all at once. He pulled out and slammed back into me with all his weight until I squirted around his cock and shook with an enormous orgasm. That seemed to please him and he grasped my boobs in each hand as he continued to fuck me with slower strokes. He blew his load deep inside me as I had my second orgasm.

When they left, Kevin joined me in bed and fucked my ass while the effects of the drinks wore off. Kevin asked dozens of questions about what i thought and how I felt at different times during the evening; and about the things that William and Jamani did to me. I had to say that I was so consumed in passion that I enjoyed it all. I awoke the next morning with bruises and hickeys on my boobs and ass and a throbbing headache. I wondered if I had been a guinea pig for the concoction that Kevin gave me to drink. Was making Afro-desiacs his business?

Part 13: Haley [look up the other parts on my profil :) ]

Haley was much more mature than Patty. Since Anna had given her such a hard time last time she fucked me, she was always shy around me. She would indirectly invite me to her birthday via Anna. I think she did so, because she wanted Anna to give her okay that way. And Anna always did. Haley wouldnt get too close to me still, she was clearly afraid of getting caught by Anna again. So her 24th birthday (a few months after the wedding) I barely got a minute with her, even though Anna had encouraged me to go after Haley. But at least I could convince her to stay in touch. We texted for a few weeks, but then kinda went out of things to say for some reason.
I was invited to her 25th birthday again, but at that time she actually had a boyfriend. Also there were a lot of people there for this special occasion and so I basically didnt talk to her at all. After that I thought I wouldnt even get invited again, but guess what, I was invited to her 26th birthday again. This time, it was a smaller party. She had only invited Jim, Anna, me, Patty (who couldnt come) and 5 or 6 other friends of her I didnt know. From Anna I already knew that Haley was single right now. We were at Haley's house, which was not too far away from mine, just 30 min with a car. It was smaller than mine, since it was meant for just one person, while mine was almost a family house already. It was my first time there so when Jim, Anna (in a red dress and black leggings, looking fantastic as ever) and I arrived (perfectly on time) Haley gave me a house tour, since the other guests werent there yet. Jim and Anna were in the kitchen, while Haley (dark blue and white striped dress) led me through her house. It had only one floor, first we went to the living room. Nothing too special, a nice couch, tv, the usual. Next was her bathroom. It was bigger than I expected, with a tub (with whirlpool function) and a separate shower. Haley told me she loved to relax in the tub. The floor was heated as well. We then skipped a store room and went into her bedroom. Haley closed the door behind me. I thought to myself: "okay... whats coming now?"
Haley sat on her bed and said:"I'm sorry. I know I didnt treat you very well the last two times we saw each other, one and two years ago. The first time, I was still insecure, because Anna caught us in the act ... I was afraid she would be mad at me if I flirted or even talked with you too much."
Me:"Its alright.."
Haley: "No its not, please let me explain. Last year.. I had a boyfriend. And... he was a jealous man... and ... I was still... kinda ... attracted to you, you know?"
I tried to say something but she interrupted me saying:"But this year, I will make it right okay? I spoke to Anna, she actually doesnt mind anymore. And I'm single... so... Would you give me a chance?"
Me:"You are beautiful and funny and I like you. So yes... You will get your chance with me... just one more question: Why did you sleep with me that christmas? You dont strike me as a girl, who sleeps with a stranger like that."
H: "Well thats a bit embarrassing to admit but... I kinda... had a crush on you? And you also werent a total stranger. Anna talks about you all the time. And I liked what I heard. But then when I saw you... well I kinda clicked. And then there was also Patty who wanted you.. so it was also kind of a competition... and I was horny... and also it was something new and kinky... so.. yeah... a lot of reasons...."
Her head was tomato red at that point. I laughed.
Me:"Okay I see. Since you were so sincere, I have to tell you I slept with your sister. She kinda forced herself onto me after and even before Annas wedding... but to be honest... she is really good looking so I enjoyed it... I havent talked to her in years though."
H: "Oh I knew that already. She didnt tell me immediately, but when I told her after my 24th birthday that you were there and that I liked you still, she already had had what I wanted... "
At that moment there was a knock on the door. Annas head appeared in the door. A:"What are you two conspiring here?"
Me:"We just had to talk about old times."
A:"Are you done? Good. Guests are arrived this minute! Come on guys!"
When Haley was busy greeting new guests, Anna pulled me aside and asked:"What were you guys really doing in there?"
So I told her what Haley and me spoke about. Anna smiled and said "sounds like she was the D I like so much... Have fun with her but..."
Me:"But what?"
A:"I wanna know everything."
Me:"Deal."

The party was really nice. Nice selfmade food, cocktails, beer, wine. We moved the couch in the living room to make space for dancing. Anna and Jim left relatively early and soon others followed, until it was only me and some other guy left. It was already 2 am at that point. Haley then politely asked us to leave and the guy obliged. I said I needed to go to the toilet. There I waited till the other guy had left. When I came out, Haley was already cleaning up. The music was still running though. I came up to her and said "May I ask for this last dance?" She giggled and let me lead her to the dance floor. I quickly changed the music to something slow. Then I grabbed her and hold her close. She wrapped her arms around me and pressed her head against my shoulder. While we were dancing to the slow music she mumbled:"You know... I had hoped you would be the last to leave..."
Me:"What if I dont want to leave?"
H:"Oh you want to seduce me?"
Me:"Well, I am in no condition to drive, a taxi is too expensive, no trains going at this hour... its only logical..."
H:"I see, good sir. But honestly I would have preferred to be seduced."
Me:"So that logic wasnt seducing you... well then i'll have to try another method..."
I grabbed her ass and then massaged my way up her back. She moaned softly. I kissed the top of her head. She looked up to me and I kissed her on the mouth. She smiled at me and leaned against me again.
When the song ended we just stood there, hugging each other. Then she giggled.
Me:"Whats up?"
H:"Well... I broke up with my boyfriend 4 months ago... and I havent had sex since... and... hugging you already makes me wet." She stepped away from me, grabbed my hand and led it to her pussy. H:"here, feel for yourself!"
I touched her panties and first felt nothing, but after rubbing for 5 seconds I felt her wetness through the fabric.
Me: "Oh yeah, I can feel it... and I can do something about it..." I pulled her close, her back to me and started rubbing her until her pussy was soaking her panties. She grabbed my hair and moaned softly. Then I lifted her up and carried her to the bedroom. I stripped out of my cloths and helped her out of her dress. I went down on her and licked her pussy, circling around her clit and putting one finger into her pussy. After just one or two minutes she squirted in my face. The orgasm was so intense, it left her twitching for a few seconds. When I came up to her and kissed her I realized that she was already half asleep. So I just laid besides her, covered her in sheets and cuddled her. I think she was already asleep at that point, but she turned to me and laid her head on my shoulder and her arm over my chest. I still had a huge boner, but I couldnt wake her now. So I let her sleep. I took a while till I finally fell asleep and so I slept till noon. When I finally woke up, Haley was not in the bed anymore. I heard some noise from the kitchen, so I put on my boxers and went there. Haley had made breakfast for both of us, but it looked like she was already done. She was wearing a big t-shirt and (sleeping) shorts. When she saw me only in boxers, she looked surprise and said "well, look who got up. You look really good... I've never seen you half naked it the daylight before...I made breakfast for us, but then decided not to wake you and started by myself... I hope thats okay."
I nodded, went up to her and kissed her on the mouth. She certainly didnt expect that.
Me: "Everything okay?"
She smiled, nodded and kissed me... longer, more passionate. My hands were resting on her hips while we made out. After a minute or so we stopped for a moment. She smiled, pulled her shorts up so far that her camel toe was showing. It the shorts got a wet spot immediately. H:"Look what you have done!"
We laughed and I wanted to pull her close again, but she denied me, pulled down her shorts and said "this time, you'll have to fuck me." She bent over the kitchen counter and spread her legs. I inspected her pussy, it was dripping wet already. When I positioned behind her, she said "please go slow... I think I'm really tight right now..."
I caressed her ass, back and then tits, before pressing my tip against her cove. When I pushed the head on, I felt how tight she really was. I could only push it in slowly and she half moaned half whimpered while I did. For a while I only penetrated her with my tip, until she said "I need your penis deep in my vagina ... right now... please fuck me..."
I still only pushed in slowly, but this time I went all the way. She was still moaning and it got louder with each inch. When I was all in, a first orgasm shook her body, so I stopped moving.
H:"Dont stop now. Fuck me. Fuck me. FUCK ME!"
I obliged. I banged her fast, not max speed but still, for her tightness... I couldnt hold on for long, so after just 5 min I said "oh fuck I'm going to cum..."
H:"I'm almost there to, cum in my pussy... please..."
We both moaned loudly as I shot my load into her and she came with a squirting orgasm. I grabbed her and held her because I was afraid her legs might give in. Afterwards she turned around and we kissed again.

We took a shower together and had breakfast afterwards. When it was time for me to go, Haley looked a bit sad.
Me:"Whats up?"
H:"I just thought... I dont want you to think, I'm an 'easy girl' because I slept twice with you know..."
Me:"Dont worry I dont think that. And I really like you."
H:"So I will see you again?"
Me:"Sure!"
With that and a last kiss I went my way.

End of Part 13
I will tell you the rest of the Haley story at a later point :)

OK below is Part 2 from the previous post at: http://motherless.com/VF0C208F

So after our first 3sum and getting to see how hot Lisa is, I basically started begging Chelle to do it again. It took a good month or so, but it finally happened again.

I was up in the apartment working on an assignment when Chelle and Lisa came in drunk. Chelle started giving me a hard time about not being fun anymore and that I should drop some courses and party like the old days. I was not in the mood to hear any crap and told them to just go and fuck and leave me alone! Which, of course made them both start digging into more! I was just starting to get very aggravated when Lisa said, "awww poor *****, Looks like he needs some sexual release, maybe we should help him Chelle!"

After a little playful reluctance, the two of them took my hands and walked me to the couch, pulling off my shirt along the way. As we got to the couch Lisa kissed and licked my neck while Chelle got down on her knees and undid my pants, pulling them down along with my boxers.

Lisa just kept kissing my neck and rubbing her hands up and down my chest and stomach. Chelle was stroking my cock and I was already hard as a rock just from Lisa's lips on my neck. Then, Lisa moved around to my right side and turned my head towards her and started kissing me on the lips, (Gawd she was a good kisser) Then she slid her hand down to My cock and started stroking me. (This was the first time, she's ever kissed me, let alone touched my cock...I was elated and didn't know what more to expect!!)

While she stroked me, Chelle started sucking and licking My balls. Lisa then pushed me down onto the couch so I was sitting and she stood next to Chelle. THIS WAS IT!!!(I thought) Lisa leaned down and took my cock in her hand, then pulled Chelle over and pushed her head down on it. Chelle let Lisa do all the work, moving her head up and down. She took her one hand off my cock and forced Chelle down hard and held her there for what seemed like a good solid minute. All the while we were staring right at each other while Chelle choked back her gags.

Lisa let go of Chelle started pulling off her clothes. Her nipples were rock hard and I could see her pussy lips almost glistening with wetness between her legs. With her left hand, she started to slide her fingers in her pussy while with her right hand, she started to move Chelle's head up and down again on my cock. I was in heaven. Chelle knows how to suck my cock, knows what I like and I was trying not to cum already. I was just staring at Lisa, and licking my lips. I'm pretty sure I might have been drooling too.

She pulled her fingers out and I could see the sweet sticky cream on her fingers. I said, "Give me some of that!" But instead she lifted Chelle's head and slid her fingers in Chelle's Mouth. Chelle licked and sucked her fingers clean. The disappointment on my face must have been extremely apparent, because right after that she climbed up on the couch and straddled my face!!

I grabbed her ass (Finally) and pushed her into my face, slid my tongue out and started licking and sucking her clit, which, to my surprise was a good 1/2 inch long! Her legs started shaking almost immediately, and she was mumbling, "oh shit", "God Damn", "oh fuck!" etc. I slid my tongue in and out of her pussy with the speed and enthusiasm of a kid who might have his candy taken away at any moment! I nearly forgot that Chelle was even sucking my cock still.....Until for some reason, which I found out later, she bit me...and not gently, either!

I jumped when she bit me, but Chelle kept going...she was just sucking the head now and jerking my cock fast with her hands. I could tell she was wanting me to cum, and quickly!! So I grabbed Lisa's ass in my hands and pushed her hard into me and started sucking and pulling and nibbling her clit harder and faster. Trying to concentrate on that and not cummm. But it was a losing effort, because just as Lisa started to thrust her hips into my face, I lost it and came hard in Chelle's mouth.

Part of me felt amazing that I just came, but I was also kind of bummed because I thought that meant Lisa would stop too. But to my surprise she didn't. Once I finished with my own, oo's and ahhh's she said, "DON'T STOP!" and pulled my head into her pussy and pressed into me. She was grinding and thrusting, I just laid there with my tongue out and let her fuck it...which she did!!

She was pressing that hard ciit on my tongue and sliding back and forth moaning, "oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuckkkkkkk" ON the last "Oh fuck", I felt a wave of wet warmth cover my face and fill my mouth. At the time I had no idea that was her squirting orgasm, and kind of closed my throat so I didn't swallow anything.. LOL

She sat there, shaking and twitching saying, Oh my god, oh my god. Then I tried to lick her clit one last time and it made her literally jump in the air off my face! (not a wise move)

She fell off the couch and landed on the floor next to Chelle who was apparently just sitting there watching us after I came.

Lisa started laughing/giggling immediately, along with Chelle because she fell, while I tried to exercise the cramp out of my jaw and mouth. Then I licked my lips and tasted the sweetest cum I have ever imagined. I swear till this day she tasted like strawberries.

I sat up and looked at them and said...."we need to do this more often!" Chelle shot me a look that said, HELL NO, fuck you!! But Lisa said, "I'm free next weekend!" then laughed.

About an hour later when Lisa left, Chelle punched me and said "NO MORE 3 SUMS WITH LISA!" I asked Why, and she said, "Because until this night she has never let a man touch her pussy, let alone lick it. Hell, I'm not even sure she's touched a dick. And I like her and would prefer to keep her that way!" She added: "You want to fuck, fine, we can fuck everyday, but no more with Lisa!"

I was bummed, of course...I was becoming quite fond of Lisa. But I could see Chelle was kind of in-love and didn't want to ruin it. So I agreed, no more 3sums with Lisa!

That is......until one last time! (Part 3 soon!)

I Had Sex With My Mother In Law
Kind Word Reap Rewards
back story first...Me and my wife married young me 23 her 21 and it was mainly based off physical ( the term very thick eights applies). i lost my virginity at 11 to a much older woman not that im complaining but it did kinda make me a but of a sexual deviant well not in a bad way but i was always open to try new things and obsessed getting my partner to orgasm. i at this point had several women i would regularly have cam sex with.i think i actually enjoy getting my partner off more than getting off myself. My in-laws are strange folks, my father in-law is a empty person, work, tv, sleep, my mother in-law (m.i.l) is a kind woman, a bit slow repeats useless facts, collects coupons, and basically agrees with hat anyone tells her. She is not attractive to say the least. heavy, square shaped, big saggy boobs, and chin hair. she comes across as a "A" Sexual person not understanding sexual innuendo, and being that my wife is adopted i really thought she had never even had sex

my wife and i are both getting our masters degrees and basically were living in a studio while working and attending classes. My wife is a very strong willed woman but very bad with money and credit cards so much so we ended up having to live with her mother and father for the last year while we try to dig out from the hole i now find myself in. It was hell at first. Her mother always in our business, her father already nasty and not fond of us living in his house just made it awkward. not to mention that the guest room had no air conditioning. I attended evening classes my wife morning so day i did not have work i would sleep in the living room in the air. i noticed that when i slept in the living room and left the tv on i would wake to it off which made me wonder who was responsible for it. so half asleep i forced myself to stay awake to my surprise my m.i.l came in the living room slowly lifted the covers and pause. i thought to myself nah she cant be...but yes she was staring at the half of erection nearly poking from under my boxer leg. She made a audible sigh then shut the tv and left the room. My mind rushed with the possibilities i didn't even think she knew what sex was but theirs my beast of a m.i.l looking at my boner.

i should mention at this point my wife always shit talked her mom going as far to call her a fat retard (her words). her mom was slow but a sweetheart it always upset me especially that she had had a mild stroke that affected her walking a bit. so next time i slept in living room i waited till i thought she was coming to shut the tv again and few minutes before began to give myself the largest erection i could and let it hang out the bottom of my short completely and placed the remote right new to it.and like clock work. she definitely stared longer like a good two minutes before she i guess got nervous and shut the tv and walked away quickly. a normal person would be upset by her staring probably me on the other hand could only think of what my next move was. i wanted to see her good i thought it only far she has seen my cock i want to see what she was working with. so the next couple of showers she took i left my cell phone recorded in different areas of the bathroom. she had smaller nipples than i thought and a massive gray bush and big belly not one that would conjure images of lust but it only made we wanna find out more what she tasted like, and what her face would look like while i slide inside her. I repeated this for the next few times but stopped wearing underwear all together once i knew that she was enjoying what she saw. it escalated one night while she reached for the remote i could feel her nerves and their it was she ran her hand across my cock and took the had and smelled it.
i did not flinch and again she quickly fled back to her room, i knew now it was a real possibility to 1 to get satisfaction from the situation my wife placed us in and 2 to make my m.i.l cum

i was so eager to sleep that night i actually blew off my wife who wanted me to sleep with her in the bed but i was very admit about the sleeping in the air. so the time came and again my m.i.l lifted the cover and i whispered to her just three words don't be shy. i must have scared her cause she just said to me please do leave the tv on and flustered quickly left the room. next morning after my asshole of a father in law left for work and my wife left for classes i was sitting in dining room with my m.l.f who was obviously nervous and she said to me shuddering at first im sorry for lifting the covers. i replied to her that we were staying in her house and that she could asked me for anything as long as it was our secret. she looked confused but the dialog had begun. i asked her about her sex life she of hesitant at first but told me that she had sex before when she was trying to have a baby but ended up needing to adopt she had not had sex since 1984!! i was stunned and it proved the true asshole nature of my father in law.my m.i.l told me my thingy was the biggest she had seen and was just surprised by it that was the reason for her staring when i asked her.

i dunno if it was the agreeable nature of my M.I.L or that at this point i knew she would not tell a soul due to her embarrassment but i told her if she wanted to watch me cum i was going to go to the couch and rub one out. she did not follow at first and i started jerking it anyway but sure enough she came walking in an sat next to me not saying a word just watching with a fixed gaze. and before long streams of cum were shooting out on to my chest and legs enough to make her go wow. my m.i.l actually thanked my and began to motion as if she was leaving which mad me say that she was responsible for all that cum and she had made me so horny i had to release which i think flattered her due to the insults she was used to receiving from people. i asked her if i could make her cum. she general seemed slow as if she did not know the pleasure i was offering her and she at first turned me down. some switch was hit from this and i actually raised my voice a bit a demanded she let me. this is probably her natural slowness but it worked she sat on the couch while sat between her legs. i commanded her to spread her legs, nervously she did. i simply pulled her large granny panties to the side and released her huge gray bush. the video i had taken did not prepare me for what lied beneath her pussy was actually very nicely shaped. large labia but not too big a a clit that could not be missed even the smell was not as bad as i was prepared to deal with. i knew she was nervous and a little scared she was talking a mile a minute and hey she probably really did not want to at first. as anyone who had slept with a women in her late 50s they can be a bit dry to start. so i licked my middle finger and just probed the outside of her hole slowly venturing deeper. her nervous talk slowed and she commented on how it felt nice. once i stated my m.i.f started to get moist i slide another finger inside her and began hunt for her spot this must have surprised her because she gasped when i hooked my fingers up and found it. her talk was replaced by moaning slow and first and progressively deeper. to my shock totally caught off guard she squirted one long jet followed by spurts. she was in shock and was panicking thinking she had just pissed of be she tried to flee. i sat her back down and had to explain what that was. never thought id be explaining to my 59 year old m.i.l that she was a squirter. when she calmed more she said she never felt anything like that which i replied i was not done yet. i was so turned on by this normally gross looking woman but she was beautiful to me at that moment. i kissed her again taking her by surprise cause i felt like i had to teach her to french kiss. i then dropped to my knees and told her to brace herself. my tongue with a fury licked her clit in circles intill her low moaning became grunting with became shaking legs (something i love :)). she tasted a bit sour but ive had worse. after 30 minute her body was shaking and i knew i had given her her first oral orgasm. i still was not done with her and at this point i knew i owned her. i tried to get her to suck me off but only three inches fit in her mouth before i hit teeth def need to work on her oral skills. but my cock was nice a wet now so i instructed my m.i.l to undress at this point i was just pulling her undies to the side to access her pussy. i told her she was beautiful and told her to lay on the carpet she obeyed. i rubbed my tip up and down her slit till i gathered enough moister to enter and i pushed myself all the way inside her with made her gasp. she was indeed loosed but just fine for the extreme girth i had yet i went in too fast and hit her wall. i apologized when i noticed her started to tear up a bit. soon i had the pace. my m.i.l did not speak only grunts as a felt her juices building up and leaking out around my cock with each trust. she might be ugly but damn did her pussy get creamy it was such a waste. i slowed my speed and began to go deeper. i could feel myself grazing the back wall of her vagina and she seem to really go wild from this as long as i did not press too hard. she came 3 times and squirted once more before i filled her deeply my first cream pie in years sadly because my wife even on birth control was nervous about pregnancy so i always had to pull out.we both caught our breath and i helped my m.i.l to her feet and when she stood i could see my cum begin to drop out of her made thick by the chemical reactions to her juices. i don't know what made me say it but i found myself ordering my M.I.L to eat my cum and SHE DID i knew now i had my very own sex slave and that my time here was going to be grand. now all i had to do was clean her wet carpet stains...

i since that afternoon i have had a blast training her. my M.l.L oral skill are improving considering this happen back in end of may they have come far in the sessions we have had since. she is in a better mood for sure and my wife suspects nothing her mom to her is a clueless retard, and i still bang her and her request. best thing i have done so far was i purchased a bottle of Eros lube because being my m.i.l takes orders so well i wanted anal another experience i never had the chance to have due to my wife's no ass policy.
did not work though i mean my m.i.l let me try but it was too painful for her so i now use lube for those quickies. so last week being that the washing machine is in the guest bathroom and my m.i.l always does late washes i got a great idea. i entered the room and told her to place her palm on the machine, i then lubed my cock and pumped her till i got my dick all creamy with her juice i told her to close the door and not move (which she obeyed)
then ran into my wife's room and instructed her how horny for her i was and i wanted doggy one of her favorite position. i then took my cock greased in her mothers juices and banged the hell out of her and made like i pulled out and finished. i then ran back to her mother who was still waiting and proceed to fuck her with her daughters cum and filled her up as usual. then i ordered her to her knees where she lick my cock clean def the kinkiest thing I've ever done.

its kinda a routine now i fuck my wife she goes to sleep i then go in the living room fuck her mom twice as hard and fill her up. I don't think her mom has sad no to me once. i look for depraved but safethings to make her do. Ive tied her up and given her 4 cream pies in a row and watched her lap up my cum. Ive gotten blowjobs in the supermarket parking lot when i gone grocery shopping, hey i took her into the handicap bathroom at stop n shop and fucked her with a fat cucumber. she even smokes weed when i tell her to. hell i made her watch i video of her daughter fucking and sucking me (which she really came from omg) hey at this point i think my m.i.l enjoys knowing that her daughter that treats her like crap and husband enjoys her so much and i have no plans to stop i think at this point im starting to prefer my m.i.l she is obedient oh i totally forgot the best part I called her "ma" before we started fucking so i get to say things now like " ma go do a load of laundry don't wear panties ill be in to fuck you in a minute" or "ma eat that come pouring out of you" yes i know i disturbed but hey blame my wife cause she is the reason im living there rite now and we no longer really fight cause i dont resent her anymore ive done the impossible ive made her mom my cum dumpster and she now has had her quite a bit of her mom inside so far i have manage to fuck her with her moms cum three times and more to come her punishment for the way she talker to her mom and to me. this taught me one important thing you can never tell the sick things people do in private cause looking at out family you would never think the things ive done are possible. next stop turning her into a cam whore and make some money off her old pussy. but i do love them both hmm strange shores my life has drifted to....

I confess, I fucked my Mother-in-Law. It was some of the hottest sex I've every had. She is a gorgeous cougar, great tits, a stunning smile, flirtatious, and witty. She looks to be 10 to 15 years younger than she actually is and has a very youthful personality. Every man who knows her young and old wants to fuck her.

She's in a sexless marriage. She has volunteered that many times. Her husband is morbidly obese and is an alcoholic. Why she stays in the marriage, no one knows.

She and I have always hit it off. We flirt on occasion and sometimes, I get turned on to the point I lose my breath with horniness.

Well, she came to visit for a long holiday weekend by herself. I kept to myself most of the weekend while she, my wife, and the kids did the usual fun things that happen when grandma comes to visit. My wife, MIL and I always stay up having drinks after the kids go to bed, talking about all kinds of stuff.

On this particular weekend, the wife had to leave on a business trip on Sunday night and the kids went to stay at their dad's house (2nd marriage for each of us). So with the house to ourselves, the MIL and I decided to go out to dinner before returning home to watch a movie. Her flight would leave the following afternoon.

We had a lovely dinner that started with cocktails and wine with dinner. The conversation at dinner eventually turned to her husband and how disgusted she is with him, his obesity and drinking. She mentioned the "sexless" marriage more than once. So, since she brought up the subject, I asked, "So what do you do for sex?"

At this point, she immediately apologized for bringing the subject up and turned all shades of red. I told her that it was alright, "we're family". After several tries by me, she finally gave in and began to open up.

She went on to tell me that she hasn't had sex in more years than she can remember. She admitted to "crossing the line" with a man or two, but she insisted it never went further than kissing and light petting. She said, "I could never live with myself if I cheated on Bill (hubby)." Bill's best friend, Larry, is one of the two it got a little out of hand with but never went all the way. While telling me this, we had 2 more after dinner drinks at the bar before leaving for home.

When we got home, I suggested she get into something more comfortable while I lit a fire in the fireplace and pour her another drink. She was already a bit tipsy, but is not one to turn down another drink. She went into the guest bedroom to change.

I couldn't believe my eyes when she returned. She was wearing the sexiest white robe. It was made of a heavy, soft, cottony material and was full length, so I couldn't tell if she was wearing anything underneath. When I saw her I said, "Wow, you look spectacular." She got the cutest grin on her face and did a little flirtatious spin as if she were a model. I wanted to fuck her brains out then and there.

I was sitting on the couch in front of the fire place and gave her the drink I prepared for her. She folded her legs beneath herself in a cozy pose, turned slightly toward me and put one arm on the back of the couch. She said "cheers", we touched our glasses and looked at the fire.

She went on to say, "This is so lovely. I can't tell you the last time I enjoyed a dinner, drinks and a fire with a man like this." She quickly said, "Oh, but you're my son-in-law, so it doesn't quite count." Meanwhile, my dirty mind is racing with strategies I can deploy to fuck her brains out.

We chatted some more and I could tell that this last drink put her over the top. She was now drunk. My first objective achieved. With her inhibitions aside, I could now get her to loosen up while putting more wood on the fire to warm up the temperature in the room.

I then got the conversation back on sex. I asked, "I know you would never cheat on Bill, but what is the closest you ever got to going all the way? Tell me the details of what happened and how you were able to stop."

Inhibitions aside, she preceded to tell me more about Larry. Larry has been Bill's best friend since grade school. And she and Bill were high school sweethearts, so there are no secrets between her and Larry. They go way back, have done holidays and vacations together for years. They are very comfortable with each other.

She proceeded to tell me one night Bill was out of town and Larry came over to borrow some of Bill's tools. She offered Larry a drink, one thing led to another and they were making out like teenagers, her blouse was open, her bra unsnapped, her hands down his pants.

As she is reliving this memory in specific detail, me interrupting with a question here and there to get her to share even more details, I am getting hornier and hornier. My cock is throbbing in my pants. I can feel pre-cum at its tip.

I could tell reliving that event was getting her worked up as well. And in that heavy robe, the heat from the fire, the alcohol flowing in her veins, she was getting hot. The hotter she got, the more she loosened up the robe. It went from being wrapped up tight with a waist belt, to belt open, front of robe open then eventually completely off.

Much to my pleasure, she was wearing a shear, spaghetti-strapped, night gown that barely reached her knees. I could now see ample cleavage and the outline of her nipples through the material. I could also see that her nipples were hard and erect.

She seemed oblivious to how scantily clad she now is in front of me and how turned on she appeared to be with her hard nipples nearly splitting her nighty open. This is eye candy on steroids to me. I topped up her drink once or twice during this story telling and she is guzzling it down like soda pop. The more she talks, the more drunk she is, the more animated she becomes with hands and arms becoming part of the story telling. On occasion, the spaghetti stapes would fall off her shoulder and, before she could pull then back up, the nighty would fall just enough for me to see more of her fabulous tits.

By now, I am going crazy wanting to fuck her so badly. I have now opened up my shirt because of the heat in the room, and in my loins. I'm not in the best of shape, but I have decent pecks, shoulders and biceps.

She eventually comes to the end of the story with the phone ringing. It's Larry's wife wondering what is taking him so long. He leaves abruptly, leaving her hanging with lust.

As she ends the story on that note, I ask, "So what are you feeling right now having just relived that memory and sharing those details with me?" She replies with slurred speech, "I'm horny as fuck and need to cum." Music to my ears!!

I then reply, "I'm horny as fuck too. You got me all turned on with that story and you look so sexy in that nighty."

She then says, "I've got to get out of this damn thing and cool off." She proceeds to stand up, lift the nighty over her head and drops it to the floor. She is now totally naked in front of me. OMG! Her tits are AMAZING! It's not a perfect body and shows signs of her age, but in my condition at that moment, she looked like a super model. My cock is so engorged and throbbing, I think it is going to split in two.

She then says, "I shouldn't be the only one naked. Take your clothes off and join me in the swimming pool." So off go the clothes and outside into the pool we stumble....I mean,we both are shit-faced drunk at this moment.

Now seated inside the pool, the water waist deep, drinks in hand, I can't take my eyes off of her tits. They are full D's and not that saggy for a woman her age. She sees that I am staring at her tits and says, "Not bad for a woman my age, huh? They've always been my best asset. I still like to tease men with them. But I should have something to look at too. Sit on the edge of the pool so I can see your cock while you look at my tits."

I'm loving the slurred speech and total absence of inhibition. I'm even more amazed that she hasn't mentioned my wife (her daughter) or her hubby once. I can't help but think how "wrong" this is, but hormones and the head of my cock are now in full control.

I do as she says, stand up from beneath the water and sit on the edge of the pool very near to her. My cock is fully erect, standing at complete attention.

She sets her drink down and moves directly in front of me. We're at the shallow end of the pool, so she is standing up, facing me, her face almost level with my waist and cock. Her hands are on each side of me resting on the edge of the pool where I am sitting. She is close enough that I can feel her tits against my knees.

She is staring at my cock and proceeds to slur, "It's been so long since I have had cock. I miss cock. I want cock. I like your cock. I want your cock." I reply, "then you can have my cock."

What happens next is the most erotic sexual experience I have ever had. She separates my legs so she can move closer to me and begins to suck my cock. The sensation is magnificent. I've never had a blow job like it. It was incredible. She seemed to know when I was about to explode and would stop just long enough for me to gain control. This went on and on......suck me to the edge, back off, gain control and back to it. I was going wild.

Eventually, she stops, steps out of the pool, takes my hand and leads me over to the chaise lounge chair. She bends over, her hands on the edge of the chair, her ass is the air, and says, "fuck me from behind". My cock slid in to her soaking wet, warm pussy. It felt amazing. With each thrust of my hips, she moaned. Then she said, "deeper. harder" With each thrust of my hips, the sound of them slapping against her ass grew louder and louder. I began to worry that the neighbors might hear us. But it was already way past midnight and there were no lights on, so I wasn't too worried to stop.

Now I can tell she is about to cum. I'm pounding away. She's moaning and moaning, her head is snapping back and forth. And finally, it happens, she has an intense orgasm that seemed to last a very long time and turned into multiple orgasms one right after the other. I couldn't help myself, losing all control and explode hard and deep inside her pussy. It was soooo intense.

When we're both done cumming, she turns around, sits down on the edge of the chair and begins to suck my cock and lick all of my cum and hers off of my shaft and balls. I didn't think it was possible, but the hardon that was going down after cumming so hard was coming back up with another amazing blow job.

Once fully erect again, she looks up at me and says, "fuck my ass." OMG! I cannot believe this woman. She now lays down on her back lifts her legs high in the air, and says, "Fuck my ass now."

I now lay on top of her but without lube, this isn't going to be easy. I had just cum inside her pussy, so I dip my cock in her pussy again to lube it up. Now wet with her cum and mine from inside her pussy, I spit on my fingers, rub it on her asshole, and proceed to fuck her ass. She moans in pain but it was the sound of a pleasurable pain. "Oh yes" she says, over and over. "Fuck me hard.", she says.

I can't believe this is happening to me. I'm fucking my MIL IN THE ASS! Still fucking her ass, her legs in the air, I lower myself and we begin to kiss. Deep, passionate, wet kisses. I can smell cum on her breath. It is erotic. Her tongue swirls inside my mouth. She bites my lip and tongue. I'm thoroughly turned on again, my cock throbbing inside her tight asshole. But I know I can't cum this soon and withdraw.

She's laying there in seeming exhaustion. I'm thinking she's done for the night. As I begin to raise up off of her she says, "eat me. Eat my pussy. Suck your cum out of me." OMG! WHO IS THIS WOMAN???

I proceed as instructed and start to eat her freshly fucked pussy. She moans with delight my tongue stokes her clit and probes deep inside her pussy searching for more cum. I'm never eaten a cream pie before, so this new experience WITH MY MIL, is totally erotic.

The more I feast on her pussy, the more turned on she gets. I now reach inside her pussy for her G spot with two fingers while licking her clit with my tongue. Her moans grow more intense. Her hips are writhing back and forth while she occasionally lifts them completely off the chaise lounge chair. My fingers are working her G spot, I'm sucking her clit as if I'm detaching it from her body and using the tip of my tongue against her clit.

Suddenly it happens. She screams with pleasure and a gushing squirt. Shocked, I lift my head up and see what looks like water squirting from a fountain. She says, "don't stop" and back I go to eating her pussy and stroking her G spot. My face is dripping wet. I felt as if I was drowning. It was unlike anything I have ever experienced before.

When the orgasm is over, I'm out of breath and she's out of breath. We're both exhausted. She rolls onto her side and scoots over just enough for me to lay down beside her with the little room there was on the chaise lounge chair. We are wrapped around each other and fall to sleep in utter delightful sexual exhaustion.

I'm not sure how long we slept, but the discomfort of the position in so little space woke me up. As I de-coupled from her, she awoke too with a smile on her face. With no words spoken, I helped her get up, and we walked back into the house. I walked her to her bedroom, tucked her in, kissed her and whispered, "Good night."

I returned to my bedroom, set the alarm for 7 and went sound to sleep. It was a night to remember.

I confess that I fucked my next-door neighbor last night.

My neighbor is a black girl in her mid-twenties. I'm not normally into black chicks (I'm white, FWIW), but she has a very nice body - big, firm tits and a tight ass. Kind of an ugly face but you can't win them all.

For the past couple of weeks, we've had an ongoing dispute that was beginning to get heated. The dispute was more on her part, with her accusing me of things that didn't make sense and me having no idea what she was talking about, thinking she was insane and getting increasingly pissed off. Yesterday, she realized that she was wrong and came over to apologize. We talked for awhile and the conversation drifted on to various other topics, so I invited her to stay over for supper. She actually started being flirty with me and, though I still thought she was kind of bitchy, I decided to go along with it since I hadn't gotten laid in awhile.

Since I didn't really give a crap what she thought of me, I escalated a lot faster than I normally do and within a few hours, I had her face in my lap and her mouth wrapped around my dick. She had good technique, coordinating her hands and mouth in a nice rhythm that had me ready to cum within a few minutes. I kept as quiet as possible until I was just about ready to shoot off, then put my hand on the back of her head and held her in place while I pumped my load down her throat. Normally, I'd warn a girl before cumming in their mouth but, fuck it, she'd been a recurring nuisance in my life and had earned a little surprise sperm. She swallowed it all though.

Before she could say too much, I spun her around, sat her down between my legs and quickly put one hand down her pants and the other up her shirt. I didn't waste any time being gentle, just shoved my fingers inside her pussy and started rubbing and squeezing her nipples. Her pussy was soaking wet and clenched nice and tightly around my fingers as I slid them in and out of her, rubbing her clit and occasionally bumping against her g-spot. She pressed her back against me and squirmed against my hands, moaning and gasping. I pinched her nipples hard and her pussy gripped my fingers even tighter. I was starting to get hard again, so I switched to focus solely on her g-spot and had her writhing against me. She came in a matter of minutes, squirting and soaking her underwear and pants, drenching my hand.

While she was still trembling from her orgasm, I pushed her forward onto her knees and bent her over my coffee table. I put on a condom (safety first!) and shoved my dick into her cunt. Her pussy was amazingly tight and squeezed around my dick from the aftershocks of her orgasm. Her juices dripped down my balls as I pushed into her; so hot. I drew back slowly and then shoved it back into her hard, making her gasp. After enjoying the feel of her pussy for a few seconds again, I picked up the pace and started pounding her as fast as possible. I held her wrists down against the table and banged her with as much force as I could. I'd never hate-fucked a girl like that before, but it was quite an enjoyable sensation - pistoning my cock in and out of her, the table shaking under her, hearing her gasps and moans with each thrust. Between the desensitizing effects of the condom, and having cum once already, I was able to fuck her like that for a good long time. I even slapped her ass a few times and covered her mouth once when she started getting too vocal. Finally, I slammed my dick into her one more time and came again. I pulled out of her, took the condom off and squeezed my jizz onto her back to dry.

She didn't stay the night, fortunately. I got a last bit of amusement watching her quickly dash back to her apartment with the crotch of her pants soaked. Before she left, we exchanged numbers and talked about hooking up again in the near future. Not going to be dating her or anything like that, but she makes a good receptacle for my cock and I wouldn't mind fucking her on occasion.

Sexy white teacher gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now. She just sat there on the sofa for an hour, with tons of things running through her mind. Part of her hopes that she wont get pregnant from this, and that no one will find out. But thoughts also cloud her mind about what if she did get pregnant from this. How she seduced one of the senior black boys at the school and hooked up with him. She thinks about how his sperm is inside of her body right now. When she thinks about how he might make her a Mom, she cant help but get a little smirk on her face.

i confess.. i ever been to brazil tour... i went to pool with my group..

drinking lots of water on airplane.. it made me want to pee.. so i went out of cotton

seek for toilet ah of course i told my tour guild .. i tried to find toilet ... i was over limit

dying of it.. i almost .. pee... and i saw one of guy just going into cotton and that cotton

design was little weird there was two girl and boys image without things wear

i thought its public toilet so i in... and i saw bunch of naked people ... out there..

there were lots of girls too... but first important things was pee... and i was so desperate

running whole way... and yeah... i went to pool.. in there pee.... some of safety guard ask me

are you okay ..asking why i run whole way telling safety concept .. and that safety female guard

was naked too... i was so shame to see... something new..

my eye ... there was naked pussy world and i lose of situation... i fell off..

and when i get my minds back.. i was naked too! .... and near me there was safety guard

i was thanks to her.. about moving me on suntan chair .. and when i confuse about i'm naked

by staring at my dick.. she answered its the rules in here.. i was so confuse am i dreaming

what am i doing.... oh my.. and yeah my dick suddenly stands...get thick and hard...

i asked her for my clothes.. but she didn't really listening what i said

she was staring at my dick.. like she had been stared my dick for a long time ago

she started giggling laugh out loud.. so loud enough to make me shame

but i saw no body are interest to me and safety guard

and when i get back my tension try to say somethings

she asked me are you interest to sex with me? horny...? (giggle)

umm.. i couldn't say next words because she kissed me licking my tougue

i felt little fell off rather than what am i doing here

she grabbed my hands to small room with carpet

she reply you feel okay to sex with me start sucking my dick..my dick got more

licking sucking everywhere... reaching my tits.. went down sucking my belly to my dick again

grabbing stocking ... sucking my ball... went very down to even my asshole....

i was very shame i tried to get lead of her because of its my first time ...

my body didn't functioned well.. no power i couldn't grabb even my finger

more i tried avoid her licking my ass... we licked my ass with tougue...

it feels so crazy... she knews how to threat a dick my dick start making precum

even bubble by her fluid we went to dick head staring at me

i thought she's giving me a break.. but she start again sucking my dick inside her mouth

her tougue tease my cover of dick she put even her deep throat

taking out dick from her mouth.. with lots of fluided she putted again.. slow motion

staring at me showing connection dick heads to mouth

it was messaging your dick is sucked by sexy girl ..

hearing heartbeat of my dick ... i felt everything is blank feel scared my dick felt ... its melting

and i feel some things .. is gonna going out ... i was scared ... but she stroked her hands

on my tummy saying its okay ... and i cummed inside her mouths... so much

cum filled her mouth dropping ... but she didn't stop sucking it she stroked it

it until i feel nothing left even a tear of cum to dick entrance . and .get smaller ...

she stared me again.. and start sucking dick again.. i feel like she really wanna doing this things

.it get hard as rock .. she started rubbing it camel shaven pussy my dick got bigger .. and bigeer

could feel her warm... and she said are you fairly new to the sex? i said yes..... hee...ee...

do you want to continue sex ? she asked me with breast on my face

i said yes... softly...please... she made an erotic smile... continued rubbing my dick with her opussy

don't worry you are just learning something new.. messaging she will do gentle..

i feel better than worries.. and the time reached i used to her pussy .. she made erotic smile again

hey little cute boy whats your name i answered i'm xxxx... okay are you ready for new journey ?

with opening her pussy with two fingers towards me.. i was scared.. but i felt

i won't experience again ..this is unique experience and actually to be honest i was always

curious about sex.. but never made in action.. because i was little scared to have

but in this time i answer please..my safety guard... she giggled with here we go face message

she move her body towards my dick slowly and i see.. its sucking my dickheads with

stingy squirt.. and feel.. something wet... warm feel.. its swallowing me...

know it completely went in by hearing finished! was it too hard for you ? she smiled and asked

i answered it feel good i'm sad that i didn't experienced this .. she made erotic smile

laughing i feel her heart rhythm and she start moving her flexible body with hug

i feel there's lot of worms in my dick feel some of hard things likes small balls inside her

she moved and it made me so sexual wet naughty .. and i smiled too escaped from scared

i hugged her too biting her tits touching it licking it

her pussy get wet and wet my dick become hard and hard

she made loud whizz moan when it reached climax she begged me lets cum together

and i tried to control but because her pussy was so great i cummed firstly

but maybe because i haven't masturbate for a long time

there was enough cum untikl she feel climax too my cum dropping from her pussy

i hugged her and she hugged with laugh

saying you was so great .. even i'm first to sex . and when we hugged for a long time

she took out my dick from hers and much of cum fallen it was very sexy

well my dick stand again.. and she laugh as what she did at the first time imagine what did it happen in the ends!

ps- even i was late(i felt late) my tour guild just ask. where have i been thats all he asked yeah

telling me other ppl are eating now so i walk to that roads with smile

So let me tell you about how I got to know this cougar before I start my story.

I met this awesome girl when I first moved out of my house, I was couch surfing and what not but she was the first one to get me out of my comfort zone And into my more current lifestyle of not being bound to one thing or ideal or way of life what ever. Anyway I was with her for about a year before we split up up she had a boyfriend and a girlfriend and was messing around, by the way this girl is the healthiest hippy girl there is the reason is say that is by the age of sixteen she could look at any plant and tell you what it was and what it's used were. She wouldn't let me wear a condom so she could pleasure herself and not taste the latex or live I had a pregnancy scare towards the end of our first year together but it was that time I was still young and dumb and thought hey I would love to start a family, I realized that especially when I started looking at pregnant pornstars more often and for a while just got into that and that only. Any way about two years ago we split up after the second year of us being together it was about three or four months later I heard she was pregnant with some hawaiian asshole that still fucks her over on a day to day basis. Needless to say I was livid, anyway during this time I was in contact with her mom because she live 15 minutes away and she loved me I was really nice respectful and was good with her youngest daughter.

Anyway after all this I started talking a lot with her and one night she was at a reunion got really drunk and couldn't drive home so she called her daughter my ex but still best friend, and she called me to pick her up. Any way I didn't say no cuz I had nothing better to do I went picked her and her daughter up and drive them home, me and her mom were talking and having some tea and waited for the yougest daughter to go to bed anyway once that happened we started getting closer and I started twirling finger across her skin, and she didn't do anything, I started moving closer to those places that you wouldn't normally go for she's not the greatest looking mom but she does have her own beauty she is still really young at heart she acts like a young twenty year old when I talk with her, and (just so we are clear this lady's daughter, my ex, was 16 when I first met her and she was on the street for about a year when I met her. Her mom is pushing sixty which is how old my mom is turning,.) any who I started fondling her huge tits for a bit she looked at me with a really innocent look and I instantly saw her daughter there in front of me and thought this would be an awesome future wife. I kissed her once and she was kind of hesitant but she looked at me again and grabbed me and we started making out really intense like a lot of pent up passion; I hadn't been laid in like six months her I don't know how long, any aT it was intense she was wearing this button up under shirt one piece that goes under her dress and I couldn't figure it but before I could say anything she had already unbuttoned it. I got on my knees and started eating her out like I haven't ever eaten out before it was like an all you can eat buffet after smoking a quarter ounce with your homies, she was super bushy like she hadn't shaved or even trimmed in like a year. But I'm down there for about a solid 10 minutes when she squirt right in my face all in my mouth, I drank what I caught and looked at her in her eyes and she was super embarrassed I happened to ask the right question at the time and ask her if she's ever squirt before and to my surprise she said no, 😮 what!! Anyway I kept eating her out and fingering her I started pressing on her lower abdomen and hiring that g spot made her go crazy she squirt like 5 Or 6 times by the time I got done with my foreplay she looked at me when I had decided to stop and give her a break I for some reason asked her if she was wanting what I was wanting and she started undoing my pants which was the biggest fantasy of my life to have someone undress me the way I want to undress beautiful people on a regular basis. My Vick is rock hard she leans back and spreads her legs a bit and I start teasing her clot with my cock, she was soaking wet still so every pass I mad over clitoris made her shake like she was riding a sybian, after the first few passed I went for it and put it in. The sex it self didn't last that long maybe 10 minutes but it was hot she squirt all over my cock it was like a dream come true for a pervert like me. Milf my ex gf s mom at that after she got pregnant all my aggression was reappeared by one deep load in her mom. Before I started playing with her I asked her if she wanted to do this in the shower but she said no and that shed do when she wanted to clean up after wards so after wards she got up and the couch cushion was soaking and she went to the shower and I flipped the cushion and followed her in and took a shower with her before I went home, I had such a hard time leaving, and I have an even harder time forget and reliving that night when I jerk off it always gets me off. This was probably the best pussy I have ever had, (ahhh...top three) and it is the reason that I think I have a hard time connecting with women of my age. The last time I had sex was 8 months ago and she was a bbw into bondage and stuff but it was a very open relationship but she had the same body type as my ex's mom and she had the wettest pussy I've ever fucked consecutively in a regular basis but I still thought of my ex's mom while fucking her for three four hours straight. (by the way that was the longest time I had ever lasted and not cum, she was sore and just couldn't keep going so I stoped she sucked me off and I got to throat fuck her till I came, she's a swallower by the way,

Any way that's my white night story in my gf revenge story and in till recently we still wanted to get together again and do this, the one day I guess I got hammered and sent her a dick pic and the next morning got blown up by her, which is understandable. Because getibg an interested dick pic is a very innapropriate thing to do at the very least but it's also very threatening in a way. Regardless I was super ashamed and just didn't say anything to her after that and it's been radio silence. Should I get in touch with her and appologise and make up I know I was in the wrong but I mean that's something that she'll be reminded of about me that's what I've done and and all that but I mean we've fucked so do you think she's like super posses or just upset that I sent that innapropriate photo to her at the time. Eh I've just been really interested in some of the pervs in this site and this has been go to place when I get in motherless is the post board and read a few stories to see something new or hear a story or someone's sexual encounter. I've been a motherless member for a bit till I posted some of my ex gs pictures on here full name and area code and she sound out that it was me somehow and threatens to use me or send me to jail. Anyway I freaked out shut down my account and kept anonymous for for the rest of my motherless career in solo pleasure. It was x videos for basic poem at first then I started searching around and I heard one of my good friends that I wound up us being a huge crush on had an ameture porn video with one of her friends at the time and it got out up but that was when motherless was really no restriction poem that's when beastiality was still on here and after I found this place it was my porno haven, regardless now I'm living in Santa Barbara lonely as fuck and looking for fun down for trans or buff guys with big cocks and any beautiful women I'd like to fuck a black woman and get the experience with the right booty that slaps your groin when she's riding your cock and a girl who will fill a glass that I can drink with squirt. Someone who's down to get kinky. Like I'm a bit of a closet bi but that's due to the fact that I'm just not nearly attracted to guys as much as I'm attracted to stunning dimes. Which there are a lot of in Santa Barbara. Anyway anyone want to get freaky leave a way to get in touch your name your toe whatever Skype I won't ask for the phone number of post my info on here, and if you do send me your info after I get it I'll delete the comment. Or you can delete the comment. I'm down to host or if you want to get a hotel I get discounts at any minor in hotel for a night and both of the restraint hotels are 4 stars but are the top rated hotels in the world.

Driving down the road, thinking about all the times we said we will do this or that and it just doesn't happen. Now you tell me to come out to this address just to talk, what is going to happen? I have on my light blue shoes, red socks because why not, jeans, blue tank top with a grey hoodie. My hair is down, for now at least. I see the driveway and your vehicle, you are standing outside with jeans, hoodie, shoes and a baseball cap. You just watch me as I pull alongside you, my heart starts to race and thoughts are all but steady right now. I step out and you smile, we do the normal how are yous and you take your cap off and rub your head as if you are stressed out about something. I look around and notice no one else is around so I go to you and give you a hug, I kiss your neck and move to your cheek, then I softly lick your lower lip and kiss you passionately. Your arms wrap around me and hold onto me tightly. I feel safe in your arms and melt into you. Your right hand goes up and runs along my side, going up and you grab onto my hair and pull my head back. "Follow me" I step back and just follow you like a little puppy. We walk into a shed that is decently cleaned out, all I can do is lick my lips and just wait for you to take your cock out. You move to the center and kiss me again, I pull back and kiss your neck 'Please Sir, let me suck your cock.' I ask so innocently you have no choice but to smile and allow me to. I kiss your hoodie on your chest, then stomach and kneel before you. 'Will you help me Sir, please?' You just nod and unbutton your jeans and pull them down slightly, My hands move up and pull them down, I move your boxers down so your cock springs out of your pants. I smile and take a deep breath, settling down my heart, thoughts and everything, I need to be your little cock sucking whore and am ready to do it. My lips wrap around your cock and pull your tip out of your shaft, my tongue swirling around as I close my lips, cleaning any precum off. I look up and see you just watching me. I move in, my lips holding slightly as my tongue glides side to side slowly, pushing your cock against my tongue. I move all the way in. Your balls hitting my chin and I move back out. My lips start to hold on tighter as my tongue pushes harder up on your shaft, I pull out but then go back in. I tilt my head and push in harder, your tip hits the back of my throat and I stop, I pull out and move to the tip, holding and swallowing anything I may have put on your cock. I move back in quickly as it hits the back of my throat again and I gag. I come back out again but stop halfway. I move back in, faster this time and harder, you feel my throat open up and take your tip. I start to move back but your hands grab onto my hair and hold me there. I start to choke but hold it in. I push my tongue up and close my lips tighter, Feeling your fingers run thru my hair I crunch down slightly so your cock is perfectly angled to go down my throat. I push and hold it, I hear you moan, "That's it Angel, that's it, keep it there" I can hear your dominance coming out. I move back very slightly and then move back in. My tongue starts to push harder now and right then I start to suck. I feel you step back and legs tense up. I come out as you release your grip and allow me to move all the way to the tip. I start to go in and out, faster, harder licking and sucking so nicely. I start to moan as I feel your cock growing in my wet, warm mouth. I move in and deep throat your big cock, I start to get conscience because I start to tear up. You know I like to keep it clean. I move out and swallow anything I can and lick the shaft the whole time. My tongue swirls around your tip as my lips hold on tight. I push in as your hands are not holding tightly. You hold me there and cum down my throat, I keep my throat open, tongue holding tightly and swallow. You feel my throat contract and feel my body relax as I love your cum Sir. You release slightly but not all the way, I move out, licking, worshipping and holding onto your cock as long as you allow it. I continue to lick your shaft back and forth, smiling and moaning, keeping it hard. You step back and your cock pops out of my mouth. I kiss the tip and lick and swallow anything you give me. You grab my hair and stand me up, your hands move to my side and take off my hoodie. Your mouth moves to my tits and kisses the top of the tank top, your hands move to my tits and start to play. I close my eyes and enjoy every moment, your fingers moving into my tank top and pinching my nipples slightly. I moan and hips moves towards yours. Your hands move down and pulls my pants down. 'No Sir, it is ok, this was for you.' I try to pretend like I am in charge. You ignore me as your left hand moves to the top of my pussy, middle finger slightly touching my clit, I pull back but your right arm pulls me closer to you. Your left hand moves up and pulls my tank top down so my breasts come out from the top. You kiss my left nipple and move over to the right. Your left hand moves down and rubs my clit softly but firmly. I can't help but to take a deep breathe and arch my back and put my head back slightly. My hands on your shoulders, rubbing them, holding onto them and rubbing your arms. 'I like it Sir, thank you Sir, thank you Sir' I whisper in your ear. You start to rub harder and faster and I can't help but to push you away. "That is what I figured you would do, fucking pussy." you say with a chuckle. You step back as I bend down to pull my pants up "Don't you fucking dare!" You say with a domineering tone. I cross my arms and stand there, watching you. You take your hoodie off and slide your pants and boxers off completely. You walk over and grab a saw horse that is off to the side. "Now, take your pants off and bend over this." I am under your spell and do as you request. You grab another one as they are around a foot apart. 'Like...like this Sir?' I bend over the first, my fat stomach pushing on it. You move behind me and kick my legs apart, "Let me help you" you whisper in my ear as I feel your body pressed up against mine. Your hand moves inside my tank top and slides up my back, pushing me down over the first saw horse. You grab my fat stomach and put it over the top, I shy away but you have no problem man handling me. You bring the second sawhorse and put it close enough where I am bend over and my tits hang right over the top. My arms dangle slightly as my fat is in the middle of the two. "Hmm...fuck yea, this will be perfect." you say to me. You move in front of me and grab my arms, you grab some rope and tie my right arm to one of the legs, 'No No Sir, No, what are you doing Sir' you grab my left and put it on the other, I feel the sawhorses pushing underneath my tits and pressing underneath my stomach. You stand in front of me and stroke your cock. I try to grab it with my mouth and a few times you allow my tongue to lick the tip. 'Yes Sir, please, Yes Sir, let me suck again'You just laugh and move behind me, touching me the whole time. You get behind me as my ass is out and ready for you. SPANK SPANK SPANK 'Thank you Sir, Thank you Sir, fuck...thank you Sir" With every spank my body moves forward and the sawhorses move forward slightly. You grab something and put it by the feet of the sawhorses, "There, we should be good now" you say and I have no idea. My heart is racing and I don't know what is going on.You get behind me and I feel your hands rubbing my back and ass, I then feel the tip of your cock moving by my pussy. Your fingers reach up and touch my clit which makes me fall into the sawhorses. My legs almost give out but you have me positioned where I am a perfect fuck pony. Your fingers dance on my clit, rubbing it but then stopping. "Are you ready??" I hear you, I don't respond. "FUCKING CUNT! ARE YOU READY!?" You yell but I still don't answer. SPANK SPANK. 'Yes Sir, thank you Sir, fuck Sir!' I scream back at you. I hear you grabbing something else but can't see. I then feel a hard, cold whack on my ass, "COUNT" WHACK 'One...Sir...Two...Sir...THREE SIR FUCK YOU SIR' I scream and moan and bite my lip. "Oh, what, my little slut doesn't like the feel of my belt?" you laugh as you walk around me. You grab my head that is hanging already and put your hands on each side of my face. "SUCK IT" I push forward and try to get your cock but you back up. 'STOP FUCKING TEASING ME!' I scream at you. You grab my head and slam your cock in my throat and fuck my face hard and fast, before I even take a breath tears are running down my face. "FUCKING CUNT!" I can't breathe, can't catch my breath, my tongue pushes up and tries to lick but your fucking my face so fast I can barely move my tongue and keep up. You pull out and slap your cock against my right cheek. My head drops down 'Please Please Sir, I will do better!' 'Please Sir, I need it, Please Sir, I need it, Please' You walk behind me and WHACK on my ass. 'FUCK YOU' I scream as you move behind and slam your cock inside my soaking wet pussy. Your hands on my hips as you hold it in deep. Bringing it out slightly but then slamming it back in. I can't help but to moan. 'I am yours Sir, I am your cock loving whore, please Sir' You start to thrust harder and faster, my tits hanging but almost hitting my chin as you thrust each time harder and faster. I moan so loud you pull out and stop. "I didn't think you would be this loud!" you laugh as you grab your boxers and move around to my face. I move as much as I can to try to get your cock back in my mouth but you don't allow it. You shove the boxers in my mouth and grab electrical tape and wrap it around my head. You grab my hair "Now, fuckpig, we will start" you drop my head as I start to squirm. My fat going side to side and legs trying to just close. "Yea, you aren't going to want to do that" WHACK WHACK WHACK "What the fuck, why aren't you counting, Oh yea...that's right, you can't now!" I moan so loud and your boxers are soaked with my drool and spit already. You move behind me and slam your cock in my pussy again, this time it feels easier, I feel every inch, I feel every thrust, stretching my pussy. 'I I I ahmmmhmmm' I just want to scream I am YOURS! You start to push then move side to side slightly, stretching the soaking hole out for you. My legs are trying to push you out and close but your strength holding them open. You feel my body tense up, you feel my pussy starting to loosen up but then contract. "You want to cum, don't you fuckpig?" I nod and moan and tears running down my face. You scratch my back and continue to fuck me hard and fast, deeper, stretching me, making me your cock sleeve. I can't help it, I tense up and kick and push you out of my pussy and close my legs. Knowing I fucked up but I can't do anything about it. "Fucking Cunt!" You grab my right leg and tie it to the leg of the sawhorse. My left leg is almost dangling, you have me spread out perfectly. You grab my left leg and just put a small tie on it, I am now hanging on the sawhorse. "There we go, I didn't want to do this but...you never obey!"You move behind me, I moan, moaning so loudly and twitching my body needs to let go. Your cock is harder and so big, I have never seen it so huge before. You walk in front of me, petting me, You get behind me and push your tip in my ass. I start to shake my head, trying to look behind me, there is no use, I am now your cum bucket whore. You push it in, slowly, deeper with each second, I moan and try to move the best I can but you now own me...You pull out and then push in deeper, your hand moves and slaps my side, slapping my fat, making it sway. I shake my head faster and faster as your cock pushes, I feel your balls hit my pussy and I know you are all the way in me. You pull out and thrust in deep again. "CUM" you scream at me. I shake my head no, moaning and trying to withhold. You pull back out and then slam it back in. You hold tightly and move to one side and I can no longer hold on. I start to cum, I moan, my eyes roll in the back of my head and let go. You pull out and slam it back in. "There you go, FUCKING ANAL PIG! YOU ARE MY FUCKPIG!" You thrust harder, deeper, fucking my ass as my body shakes and cums. You pull out and shove it deep in my pussy and my pussy explodes on your cock. "THAT'S IT PIG!!! THAT'S IT!!!" You feel my pussy explode and it grabs onto your cock and cum surrounds it. You thrust harder, faster, you pull out and slam it in my ass, then pussy, then ass. I start to orgasm and can't stop. You stay in my ass as my cum squirts out and sprays on your leg and shoe. You cum deep in my ass as my body goes limp but twitching with every thrust you do. You cum harder and it is a huge load. You pull out and some of it squirts on my back. You rub it all over my ass crack and pussy. My hair on my pussy is shining with your cum, my cum and sweat and anything else. You put your hand on my back and one on the sawhorse to hold yourself up. You move in front of me and rub your cock on the boxers and tape, almost flicking it on my nose and face. All I can do is moan and want your cock back in my mouth. You move away and put your hoodie back on, then put your pants on. "Fucking bitch, making me walk around with no boxers, I am not a little perverted slut like you, I don't do this!" You come up to my face, yelling at me and slap me once, twice, three times. My head falls down as you just laugh. You leave me there as I hang there, body twitching, heart settling down, cum dripping. What feel like hours is only minutes and you walk in with a big rottweiler. I start to moan and shake my head and try to shake enough where I break something free. "Oh, knock it off, this is what you deserve" you walk him around as he is shaking his ass and I see his red rocket already. You bring some other blocks over so he can reach my fat ass and pussy, open for him. You help him by walking his face to my pussy, I feel his cold nose then I feel his tongue lick me, My body tenses up completely and you can see my pussy tighten up. You get him in a position and then I feel it, I feel his cock in my pussy lips. I shake my head, moaning, trying. You don't care. You get him going but he doesn't need your help. His paws dig into my tank top on my side and his legs are pushing into my thighs. His cock moves in and out, he seems to lose interest so you move it up...His cock enters my ass and he starts to hump me faster than I have ever been humped. His cock gets bigger and bigger, I don't know what to do. You walk in front of me. "Now...he was a breeding dog but they took all his bitches away, its your turn now" you say to me an inch away from my face. "You feel that...he is knotting in you" I lose all control and cum again. My eyes roll so far behind my head you can tell. "YOU FUCKING BITCH! I didn't tell you you could cum!" You slap me but I am completely limp. You grab my hair and hold my head up, "MAKE IT WORTH IT CUNT!" I cum so hard again it feels like I am pissing. The dog holds his cock deep in my ass and I feel it, I feel him cumming inside of me. He holds it there and he twitches and then pulls out and runs out the door knocking the wood down with a kick. "WOW! You are a true cum bucket now, huh" You grab my hair but I can no longer take it, I pass out...

I've never had an experience with a dog or any gay experiences before but this is about my experience with a friend of mine's dog when I house-sat for a couple weeks.

I had already been there for a couple days and I had just had lunch and I was going upstairs to play a video game, on the way up I had noticed that their male coy dog was following me up stairs, usually they don't let their dogs up stairs but I figured that I'd be up there to keep an eye on him so it wouldn't be a big deal. I turned the game system on and was playing for about twenty minutes when he started kinda jumping up in my face and I just kept shoving him away very irritated he stopped for a few minutes and I looked down and noticed something, I noticed something kinda pink pointing out and after a second I realized what it was. I was kinda shocked yet curious, I paused the game, got down on the floor, and reached down between his legs to investigate. At first I just touched a little and then I pulled back the sheath over his cock when I did it almost sprang out. I lightly wrapped my hand around it and he started thrusting and it caught me off guard and I pulled away. I was getting pretty horny and adventurous now and I lowered down and pulled him closer until I was on the floor and face-to-face with his dangling dick and without thinking about it I just put my mouth around it and he just started thrusting like wild into my mouth hitting my throat, his cock was so warm and oddly it kept turning me on more and more. My thoughts starting going wild while he was assaulting my throat until one thought occurred to me "I would LOVE to be this beautiful dogs bitch tonight" I just wanted him in me, I quickly slipped off my pants then I pulled him out of my mouth and lifted my shirt off and I was just laying there naked. I flipped over onto my hands and knees and as quickly as my other hand hit the floor he mounted me.With about the first five thrusts he missed but on the six everything was blacked out in my mind I forgot where I was what day it was, I forgot everything, all there was was severe pain, I was screaming in agony, but, I loved it. He didn't even take it slow he was just hammering away and I couldn't say much but "Make me your bitch, yes". I did not last long at all until I started cumming all over the floor. This went on for a few minutes before I felt a horrible pain again and felt like my ass was being torn open again and then I felt all of his hot seed filing me up there was SO much of it. Then I realized, something was happening that I'd only read about, I was knotted, he couldn't pull away and it felt so good, I loved being linked with him. We stayed like that for about a half an hour before he managed to rip his knot out of me. When he came out I felt a lot of his cum squirt out of me and trickle down, He turned around and licked it all off of my balls and I even felt his tongue going INTO my ass (which just felt amazing). We did it again later that night and at lest once a day for the week and a half after it that I was there, most days we did it twice. There's also a whole story where my buddy came home and found me doing this. If you want me to post that one just say so, If I get enough people wanting it I'll consider posting it.

Part A4: Ladies Nights Out [for all the other stories pm me, I can send you the links]
Hey guys :-** me again Anna. So this is again before my wedding. Another one of Patty's crazy ideas. Well... She had some game in mind. Haley was with us this time... We went to a lesbian bar. Now, its not exclusive for women or anything, it just had a reputation. When we were standing in front of the door, Patty told us the task of the night: Get as many women as possible to touch you. Haley and me werent really going for it, but Patty would try her best of course.

When we got in and sat down at our table, I looked around. Some of the girls were definitely not my type, but there were some really good looking ones as well. I noticed that we got a lot of looks when we came in. Patty got us some drinks. She got some looks, no wonder when she was walking around in that short tight red dress. I couldnt even see a bra underneath I was almost sure she didnt wear any. We had our first drinks and chatted a little. We hadnt had a chance to talk as 3 a lot. Patty told us about how boring school was. She did most of the talking anyway. When she went a second time to get drinks, it took longer because she obviously flirted with a girl at the bar. When she came back she didnt comment on that at all though.
Next round was on Haley. Haley wore tight jeans and a white tank top. A girl sitting close to her at the bar talked to her for a while. I even saw her blush and she almost forgot our drinks on the way back.
H:"This is weird."
P:"What? Dont you like beautiful girls?"
H:"Well yes but..."
P:"But what?"
Me:"I think what she wants to say is that she is not gay."
P:"Well so what? Loosen up a little, try something new."
H:"I dont know..."
P:"Come on, dont be a coward."
Me:"You know, she's not all wrong. Maybe you should try talking to that girl."
H:"I really dont know."
P:"Look she is already looking over. Again."
Me:"What, are you jealous?"
P:"ME? No way. I'll show you how jealous I am."

She went to the bar and after a short conversation kissed the girl she flirted with before. Then Patty led the girl up a flight of stairs. I took Haley to the bar and sat her next to the girl she talked to before. I went back to the table and watched her for afar. Soon the girl kissed her. It was an innocent kiss. The girl got up and led Haley up the stairs as well. I felt alone so I followed them. Upstairs there were many couches. Only a few were filled though. I looked for Haley and found her soon. She was still kissing that girl. She still looked cute and innocent. And that really turned me on. I sat on a couch with the back to the stairs. Now I also saw Patty. She had already dropped one of her straps, I couldnt see her tit from my perspective. I could see the other girls tits though. They were kissing and fingering each other. I couldnt help myself and started masturbating. My pussy was wet already. When I looked up at Haley again, they were already caressing each other as well. I couldnt hold back anymore and started fingering my pussy. I was so fixed on Haley and Patty that I didnt see the woman coming. She just sat next to me and said "Do you like what you see?"
I jumped, removing my hand from my crotch. It was woman around my age. She laughed. "Dont worry, I like watching too. Do you mind if I join you?"
I didnt answer and just looked at Haley and Patty again.
The woman said "You can go on ... help yourself...I will do the same."
She spread her legs and started fingering her perfectly shaved pussy. I couldnt look away. Slowly I began masturbating again. I looked at the woman again. She smiled at me. We both watched my sisters in silence. Patty was naked to the waist, scissoring the other girl. Haley Was still just kissing, but her girl had a hand on her thighs as well. And suddenly I felt a hand on my thigh as well. I looked at the hand of the woman next to me. She said "do you mind ..."
Her hand went to my pussy and I sighed a little. The woman took that as her answer and really went for it. I spread my legs then close them again.
Me:"I... I dont know... I've a fiancé.."
Her:"And I have a husband. But men dont know how to finger you..."
I just let her have her way with me. I came after just a few more seconds, going "uhggghghg"
Her:"see? Told you."
She didnt stop though. I kept staring at Haley and Patty. I could feel the second orgasm coming. Stronger. More explosive. And when it came, I squirted all over the couch. Finally her hand retreated. I had my eyes closed and when I opened them the woman next to me was gone. Patty was done soon after and Haley followed. When we were outside, Patty bragged about how much fun she had. Haley was super quiet. After we had let Patty out at home, I talked to Haley.
Me:"Why are you so quiet? Come on you can tell me!"
H:"I... I just never had such a strong orgasm as tonight..."
Me:"Why do you look so upset then?"
H:"I... I'm just afraid I wont find any man who can please me like that."
I immediately thought of SAM. Altough he lacked the fingering skills, he could still make me cum just as hard and even harder.
H:"What are you thinking about? You just bit your lip like you were thinking of something ... erotic."
Me:"I did. I'm sure you'll meet somebody who can please you just like that girl tonight." What I didnt say was - I'm not sure if you're going to fuck him though. He is mine.
H:"I hope you are right..."
Me:"I know I am."

Hope you enjoyed Part A4 guys :-*** love you all :-)

Dont forget to vote in the tall under this post: http://motherless.com/VB6D8EF0

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

Since it got deleted the first time, enjoy my creamy squirting pussy

I'm a 38yr old male. Incest excites the hell outta me. I've been interested in it since i can remember. At a very young age,probably around 9, i was noticing my mom's body.Hell, i was noticing every dam woman i saw about that time. Anyway, my mom walked around the house in a short nitie and never wore a bra. She wasn't nothing special, in fact she was quite large, but at that time, she was the only woman that i'd ever seen in real life show that much, except for the women in the magazines under my bed. The nitie didn't leave much to the imagination. Every time she walked by, or sat down, i could see her panties. I could dam near see her nipples cause they poked out of her nitie so far. I guess she thought i was too young to notice, because in later years, she covered up a little more. But i sure did notice her then. When i was home alone, i would get a pair of her panties and rub them on my dick until i "got that feeling" My dad worked nights, and left for work at 11pm. I was usually in bed already, but my mom would stay up to see him off to work, then she would start cleaning up. This is when i would get up and open my bedroom door about half way. Then i would lay back down on top of the covers and start jacking off. My hope was for her to see me. Well, i don't know if she ever did or not because when i would see her coming down the hall, i would close my eyes and keep jacking off. Then after i heard her go in her room(it was right next to mine)i would wait till she turned out her light and all got quiet. Then i would start jacking off kinda loud, you know, breathing hard and fast, moaning. My bed would be shaking and squeaking and i just knew she HAD to hear me and know her little boy is jacking off. That in itself, excited the hell outta me for some reason. Anyway, as soon as i knew she had to be listening, and heard me, i would cum. Of course nothing came out of my dick, but it felt fantastic. She never did say anything to me about it. Over the next 10 years or so when i lived there, i let her "accidently" see me in bed naked with a hard-on a lot of times. Even after i left home and got married, i still thought about fucking my mom. When we'd go to visit, or my mom comes here, i'm always checking out those big legs, saggy tits, big belly, and big ass.
Jump ahead to today. She is now 62. A while back i was on this site watching videos of mom and son, the older moms and sons, and started thinking about my mom. I figured what the hell, i'm gonna try something, so I called her over. When she got here, i started telling her my story about how i haven't had sex in years because of wife's medical condition. She then surprised me when she said she just KNEW this was going to be about sex. She said she could hear it in my voice. Wow! i guess moms know all, huh? Anyway, she flat out said, "I won't have sex with you." I then asked her if she would just jack me off. Again, she said no. I pleaded with her but to no avail. Then, i asked her,"How about just watching me jack off?" She kinda paused, then said,"ok, i'll watch you if that will make you feel better." Man, my dick shot straight up. I'm actually going to jack off in front of my mom, i thought to myself. She was sitting on the couch and i was in the recliner. I slowly stood up and started to unbutton my pants. I saw her eyes go right to my crotch. Her eyes stayed fixed on my crotch when i pulled my hard dick out. I walked over and stood right in front of her and started jacking off. She had a skirt on and i asked her to pull it up just a little. "Now you didn't say anything about that, i just said i'd watch you," she told me. I dam near had to beg, but she finally pulled her skirt up some. "Mom, you have very good looking legs for your age, and everybody knows it," i told her. Actually i was probable the only one that thought that but i was tryin to make her feel better so she'd show me a little more. Anyway, after i told her that, she pulled her skirt up to where i could barely see her panties. "How's this?" she said. "Oh god mom, that's perfect," i told her as i started jacking off. It didn't take 4 or 5 strokes until i squirted cum all over her legs. She jumped back and said, "dam you, now clean it off!" "Sorry mom, i couldn't help it," i told her. "Well, give me something to clean this stuff off of me," she said. I went and got her a washcloth. I knelt down in front of her and started rubbing the cum off her bare legs with my hand. I slowly slid my hand up the inside of her leg up to her crotch and back down. I noticed her start to breath a little harder. About the fourth time my hand was sliding up her leg under her skirt, i touched her pussy. She let out a big sigh and tilted her head back. "Honey, i can't do this," she said as she put her hand on top of mine. I tried to keep feeling her cunt but she pushed my hand away. "I better go before something i don't want to happen, happens," she said. I didn't want to push it so i agreed.......for now. That was about three months ago. Since then, i've jacked off in front of her at her house a bunch of times. If i go early enuff, she's getting ready for work and isn't dressed yet. She'll sit on the couch with her nitie pulled up and watch me jack off and cum. She hasn't let me touch her since that first time, but she's showing me more and more all the time. Yesterday, i went over real early. She was still in bed. I took off all my clothes and layed down beside her. She woke up and asked me, "is this helping you with your problem?" "Yes mom, it really is. Thank you soooo much," i said. Then i pulled the covers down off her. Her nitie was already way up showing her panties. She went to pull it down when i asked her to leave it there. She looked at me for what i thought was hours, then she lifted her hand and layed back. I scooted a little closer to her and turned on my side a little bit so she could see my dick better. I started jacking off really close to her leg. "Don't you squirt on my leg again you little turd," she said. Right then i started cumming. The first squirt went across both her legs, and the rest went up on her belly. To my surprise, she didn't jump up or nothing. She just gave out a big breath and told me to go get something to clean up my mess. I took a washcloth to her and she said,"I'LL clean it mister." However, this time she smiled when she said it. Tonight i'm going to talk to her about what i used to do back years ago. I want to know if indeed she ever saw or heard me jacking off. I'm also going to tell her i used to jack off with her panties. After i got older, i would cum in her panties and put them back in her dresser. I'm gonna ask her if she ever noticed.
Here's a picture of her sitting on the bed watching me. Just a couple months ago, her nitie would be just above the knee. I'm going to see if she'll let me take more pictures of where and how she sits when i jack off in front of her so you folks can see what we're doing. Be back tomorrow with updates. My hopes are to actually fuck her, but i'd sure like to stick my tongue in her ass and pussy too. And i'd sure love to see those fat tits too. Who knows, maybe one of these days.

I walk inside
purchase my popper
my excitement is feeding again.

My cock is throbbing
wanting to be unleashed
as I walk into a booth again.

I flip through flicks
but I am anxious to start
I drop onto my knees to look.

I unleash my cock
as hard as it is
I pop my amyl to start my whomp.

My hands on my cock
I peer through the hole
and see a delightful treat I need.

Veiny erection
I commence to signal
his pants drop down to his knees.

He strokes his tool
I prepare for the thickness
he teases near the start of the hole.

So fucking big
my mouth starts to water
slowly he moves it in.

I grab the tool
worship his cock
start to lick the throbbing head

My hand on my cock
squeezing out pre-cum
I slide down his shaft of veins

His balls are so huge
I want them to drain
down the darkness of my throat.

I stroke my cock
I look up
All I see is wall of black

Stained with spit and cum
I stand up to drop my pants
take another hit off of amyl

His manhood is lubed
with my spit
bare he enters into my hole

pounding so hard
his sack hits mine
I start to cum without my touch

breed my ass you fucking pig
keep pounding
to you drain your seed

let’s give birth
to a demon spawn
you aren’t the only one this night

your cum will serve
as lube for others
your just the first one of the night.

I feel his push
my hole gets looser
his cum squirting deep inside

I drop to my knees
I finish him off
the next shaft waiting to breed

uncut pig
as black as night
the nigger race feeding me

lube his tool
with the cum from the last
as he stretches my ass tonight

give me that nigger dick
ten inches of flesh
pound me deep inside

drop off your bastards
then move on out
I see another cock waiting for me

ol’ fat bastard
with a rock hard cock
as thick as a fucking beer can

I pop my amyl
re-start my whomp
I am going to feed off of man again

feed my throat
you fat fucking pig
make me gag from your powerful thrust

I need those lives
deep inside of me
bring those pigs to my church

unlock my door
standing inside
amyl nitrate up my nose

pigs walk in
breed my ass
and bathe in seaman tonight

My brother and I were just opportunists and had always been, so when my parents decided they were going out for the evening, we knew there was a chance to do something exciting but there was no way we were going to be able to have a party. We opted to sit at home and watch movies and ordered several before mom and dad left and threw a pizza in the oven. The minute they were out the door, Tommy was all over me with questions.

"Can Mike and Billy come over?" He asked with an adoring look on his face. "I promise we’ll just sit here and watch movies." I did think Mike was quite cute but way too young, of course and honestly they were older than Tommy so I saw no harm in it.

"If you keep your mouth shut about the vodka." I stated in a tone that implied his life would be at stake if he opened his mouth. "And seriously, you guys have to keep it down, too"

"You got it, Sis!" He replied enthusiastically and immediately got on the phone with his buddies. I grabbed myself a glass, popped in some ice cubes and headed for the liqueur cabinet. I poured myself a glass not knowing what it would take to get me drunk. I merely followed the footsteps of my Daddy. While putting the bottle of vodka back I noticed some videos behind the other bottles and carefully pulled one out. It was definitely porn and I chuckled to myself while twirling the box in my hand to try and understand what the movie was about. I studied the girl on the front who had her hand around a huge cock and she was stuffing it into her mouth. There were two other guys behind her and one was about to stick his tool right in her ass. I set the box down and put the vodka back. My hand put the glass to my mouth and I took a sip.

"Ugh!" I shrieked. "How could anyone drink this stuff" I said again to myself and took another sip while pondering the pictures of sex still lingering in my head. I headed for the bathroom and drew myself a nice hot bath, removed my clothes and got in. Moments later I heard the door opening, closing, people talking and gathering food but soon it all settled down and I knew the night would be an easy one. Sip after sip I sat in the tub with the imagery of that stupid movie going through my head and before long I found my hand covering my bald little beaver and soon my fingers were working on the little button. I lay in a meditative state for some time until I heard a knock at the bathroom door.

"What?" I said angrily. Tommy’s voice was soft and he said with some difficulty.

"I need to pee." He pleaded. "Are you going to be long?"

"Probably," I said. "Just come in and pee but don’t be trying to look you perv." Tommy and I had seen each other naked many times. Neither of us were ashamed of our bodies and there really was never any uncomfortable weirdness between us. He slowly entered the bathroom and I heard nothing but silence for quite some time. "I thought you had to pee." I said startling him into quickly trying to explain.

"I’m trying, sorry. I’ll just be a minute." He said in a voice that sounded like he was nearly crying but I could see that he was embarrassed through the chrome of the faucet handle. I moved closer to the mirrored image and saw that my brother was holding onto a throbbing erection and trying to point it at the toilet. I nearly died laughing but knew that if I did, I would be so busted for looking so I sat there watching with my hand over my mouth. He had quite an impressive boner that I had never seen before and I suppose a sister shouldn’t, but I was getting a bit turned on by it. I started to feel a little sorry for him but let him be for the moment and thought maybe a little conversation would help him relax.

"Don’t ever drink vodka." I said to him from behind the shower curtain and then swished a little water around and looked down at my tits. My nipples were harder than I had ever seen them.

"Why?" He asked. "Are you drunk?" I could still see him standing there with his erection in his hand though the image was slightly distorted.

"Close to it, bro!" I said and shook the ice around in the glass and took the last swallow. "This stuff is strong and I got a hell of a buzz." I said with a slight slur that I was faking. I stuck my arm out from behind the shower curtain and teased him. "You need a hand?" I said and laughed holding my hand out. "What’s the matter with you? Cant you pee while I’m in here?"

"It’s not you." He bellowed with frustration. A moment of silence lay upon us and then I felt a slap against my hand but it did not feel like his hand. "I have an issue here." He said worried.

"What the fuck was that?" I said as I angrily slid the curtain back and saw him holding his erection. "Oh no you didn’t!" I said as a warning while I watched him crouch and try to hide himself. He started laughing and shaking his head.

"Oh yes I did." He said between laughs and I began to laugh, too. I slapped him hard on the ass as he was trying to back away. "Ow, dammit!" He cried and grabbed the curtain to roll it back so I couldn’t see him. "What the hell, man, I’m trying to pee!" He said still chuckling. "Nice tits, by the way. For a sister, I guess."

"You asshole!" I screamed and he just laughed louder. "Why do you have a boner, anyway? You perv. Got a thing for your friends downstairs?" I laughed at him.

"We found some porn flick on the dresser in Mom and Dad’s room so we started watching it." He said very frankly but I know that he knew better. Nonetheless I should have never left it out for him to find.

"Great," I said sarcastically. "Now you guys are having a wankfest? You better put that back before Dad finds out you watched it. Is it any good? Are you learning anything?" I asked and laughed.

"Very funny!" Tommy said sarcastically. "I don’t know, I saw a couple of minutes of it and had to pee so I came up here and now I can’t pee so could you please be quiet so I can get this done?" He laughed a little but I’m pretty sure he was serious.

"You don’t need to pee, you need to wack off." I said jokingly but in a serious tone. I sat up and turned sideways in the bathtub, pulled the curtains back again and held my tits in my hands, jiggling them. "Does this help?" I said with a big grin on my face and he turned to me and stared. He grabbed the curtain and flung it back against the wall.

"You are my sister, that’s gross and that doesn’t …..wait…..it’s going down, yes, yes that did help! Sis, you’re a genius! I’ve totally lost my boner. Perfect!" He said from the other side of the curtain but all I heard was silence so I waited a minute.

"You’re lying aren’t you?" I said.

"Yes." He replied. "I hate you. You have awesome tits, dammit. We both laughed and I asked him to hand me a towel which he did promptly. "You getting out?"

"No." I said. "I have an idea and I’m only doing this because I love you." I put the towel over the tub side and placed my tits on the towel. I pulled the curtain up from the floor with my hands and exposed only my tits to Tommy. "There, now jerk off to those puppies." I said holding the bottom of the curtain across my collar bone and waited. I heard a little movement but had no idea what he was really doing. I couldn’t believe it. He was really jerking off to my tits and I could slowly start to hear him slapping away. I started to lift my shower curtain veil to see if I could actually see him masturbating and he was definitely going to town. I kept lifting the veil and figured eventually he would see me trying to look and tell me to cover my face but he never did. I was in awe, no doubt, as I had never experienced such a thing and I just sat there smiling at him and watching him pump his hard cock through his hand.

"Can I do it?" I asked him, only because I was tipsy. I would have never been in this situation if it hadn’t been for that darn vodka.

"What?" He asked. "Are you serious? This is weird as it is." He stopped and put his arms down to his side and he made a strange face. "Sure, I guess. What the hell." He stepped forward slightly pointing his hard shaft at me while I got up on my knees at the edge of the tub. I put my hand slowly around his cock. It wasn’t quite as stiff as it was earlier but it quickly became stiffer as I pulled my hand up to the bottom of his head and squeezed it slightly. By the time I got a really good grip on his staff, it was harder than a rock. I put the curtain behind my head and grabbed the base of his cock with my newly freed hand and put my other hand over the head of his tool. "Spit on your hand." He said to me and I looked up at him in confusion. "I’m serious, spit on your hand and let it slide through."

I gathered up some saliva with my tongue and drew it to my lips, then pushed it all out from between my lips and let it fall to the tip of his big head. I watched as the spit fell onto his helmet and draped down the sides and into the palm of my hand, then I wrapped my hand around his cock and twisted it to get all the juices all over. There was some slick liquid seeping out from the tip of his hole and it seemed to mix with my spit and make it all very slippery. I pushed and pulled his cock in and out of my hand over and over and placed my other hand against his taught stomach. I was just starting to enjoy the feel of his throbbing cock within my fingers and ran my hand across his hip, grabbed his ass cheek and pulled him closer to me, allowing me to push his cock into my cleavage when he started thrusting himself towards me, I grabbed my left breast and pushed it up into his tool while my right hand just kept sliding over his throbbing pipe. I was really getting turned on and looked up at him with a big smile and bit my lower lip. He started shaking and then shouted some explicative when I felt something pelt my upper lip. Startled slightly, I stopped everything I was doing and looked down. Tommy was still pumping his thick cock through my hand and I kept looking around and then saw some thick, white, creamy liquid squirt from the tip of his penis and realized that he was ejaculating.

"Oh, shit Tommy!" I cried and was again rewarded with warm splash of cream on my forehead. I quickly pulled his cock downwards and pointed it at my tits. He quickly snatched his member from my hand and frantically finished himself off, spraying my breasts with his spunk. I watched him breath heavily and stagger backwards, looking at me like I was crazy. "You just sprayed my tits with jizz, don’t look at me like I’m nuts." I said and laughed slightly until he shook his junk at me tossing little droplets into my general direction. I ducked and laughed and threw a washcloth at him. He laughed and pulled his pants up, zippered them and headed out the door. "I laughed again and yelled as he was leaving. "Tell your buddies that your sister is up here and drunk for them to take advantage of."

I lay back into the water and washed the semen off my chest and licked my upper lip wondering what the stuff tasted like. A thick creamy blob pulled off my lip and lay across my tongue. I swished it inside my mouth briefly and was quite surprised at its wonderful texture and sweet taste. I washed my face and lay back realizing that I was out of vodka and didn’t want anymore however I did want to know what was going on downstairs as I heard some laughter and teasing going on so I got up out of the tub and tip toed to the door. I cracked the door open enough to hear what was going on.

"Where ya been?" Cried Billy. "You’re missing everything! This is so awesome! What were you doing, wackin’ off?" Laughter filled the room and all I heard was some mumbling and then Tommy’s voice got quieter.

"My sister is upstairs in the bathtub and she’s drunk, I think." Tommy said. "If you go up there she has the shower curtain open and you can see her tits."

"What? Are you serious?" Billy cried.

" No Way !" Mike whispered.

"I’m serious," said Tommy. "look, one of you go up and act like you need to use the bathroom. If she doesn’t answer, she’s passed out."

I heard the commotion of Mike and Billy arguing over who was going upstairs first and I started getting edgy. I got back into the tub and slid the curtain over just enough to see in, and then I grabbed my eye pack, put it on and lie back. I heard someone creeping up the stairs so I put my elbow on the tub and let my arm fall out into the room. I couldn’t see but I could hear someone slowly open the door. I waited a minute and could feel the presence of someone in the room. It was so hard not to laugh and then I heard the door close completely and the lock engaged. Whoever was in the bathroom had a plan so I waited with my hand unfolded right next to the toilet. Soon, I heard a zipper and then some shuffling and I was cursing the eye pack because I couldn’t see a thing and then something bumped my hand and I quickly moved it unintentionally. Again there was silence but sure as I knew it was going to happen, I felt a warm object on my hand and I slowly closed my hand around it. It was significantly smaller than my brother’s but I started tugging on it anyway.

It didn’t take long for me to figure out someone’s penis was in my hand as it began to grow and before long it was hard as a rock. I drew my hand up to the tip of his little stiffy and twisted my hand around the tip. I had planned on sitting up but before I could even move, his cock started throbbing and I heard a little splatter in the tub. I kept tugging on him and felt the warm liquid working its way down my thumb and then I felt a warm sensation on my nipple. "Bullseye!" I thought to myself and kept my hand clenched around his tool while I was bombarded with little warm droplets everywhere. His ejaculation seemed to go on forever and I thought he would never stop eventually he pulled his little staff from my hand and practically ran out of the bathroom.

I was having way too much fun with this and wondered if Tommy’s other friend was going to make his way up here and if he did, how would I get him to follow through. I rinsed myself off and sat back against the tub and waited but I didn’t hear anyone come up the steps. I sat back against the tub wall and thought of a plan but nothing g came to mind immediately and I heard a little tap at the door.

"Anyone in here?" Mike whispered in a soft tone and began to slowly push the door open. I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep. I heard the door close and then a quick turn of the lock. I tried to open my eyes just enough to see but only got a vague outline. I let my head fall towards the side of the tub and waited. I heard a zipper and then slight movement but couldn’t really tell what was going on. Soon I heard the shower curtain moving slowly and knew he was checking out my naked body and then I heard his belt and pants hit the floor. I opened one eye and saw him begin to kneel down next to the tub, his cock was half hard and right next to my face. I didn’t want to startle him but staring at his cock which was bigger than my brothers just made me want it in my mouth. I felt him reach out over me and wondered what the hell he was doing and then felt his hand on my breast. Soon the other hand was on my other breast and he was rubbing them gently and getting my nipples erect.

I began to stir in a manner that looked like I was enjoying his touch. He was startled at first but soon realized that he was turning me on. His hands went back to my breasts and I slowly turned sideways in the tub and lay my head back on the edge, arching my back. I grabbed his hand and led it down my stomach into my crotch, hoping he would get the right idea and he certainly did. He came up off his knees slightly, stretching to get at my love nest and I opened my eyes to a view of his erection directly above me. I reached up and grabbed his throbbing cock and pulled t down to my mouth. His fingers were all over my lips and he was thrashing water around going down and up across my clitoris. I stuck my tongue up to reach his cock and started to lick the underneath of his head, bringing it down completely and into my mouth. He pushed it into my mouth and somehow right on down my throat and ten he pulled it out suddenly. I pulled it back down to my mouth but he wouldn’t let me put it back in so I puckered my lips and danced them on the underside of his swollen tool. I quickly grabbed his hands and held them on my clitoris and dug my pelvis into them. A warm flush went through my body and I would not let him move his fingers. He kept them still as wave after wave flushed through me and I had no idea what was happening but if felt great.

A warmth began to flow down my wrist and I opened my eyes. Thick creamy liquid squirted out from between my fingers and I felt him jerk back. I grabbed the head of his cock and tried to lead him to my mouth but he kept backing up. A huge gob of his ejaculate flew from the tip of his cock and I felt it land on the roof of my mouth. He stood up quickly and had a look of astonishment on his face while I was smiling directly at him and he pulled his pants back up as quick as he could flinging the remaining semen onto my neck. Upside down I watched him zip up and practically run out of the bathroom.

I rinsed off again, soaped up, rinsed again, drained the tub and stepped out. Grabbing a towel I wrapped it around myself and headed for bed. I got a great night sleep, too.

A thing happened yesterday that I have to post about, so I dug up the old account I created forever ago to put this up. Sorry it's kinda long. My heart is racing bc I want to share it so badly. Sorry, I can't attach a photo for the sake of keeping on the dl.

I have a twin brother, and I've always wanted to trade places with him to hook up with someone in his place. He's not really into it, but he knows I've always wanted to. Over the last few years one or both of us has always been dating someone exclusively, so the option has never arisen since we talked about it when we were teens. Recently, however, I split up with my girlfriend of two years and he's been single for a while and dating around. With the ease of meeting women via dating apps, I figured there's a much better chance of this actually happening, and told him to let me know if there's a chance for us to swap places. The opportunity FINALLY arose.

There's a younger girl he met through Bumble named Rachel. We're in our early thirties, and she's 24. She was a good candidate for a couple reasons.

First, my brother has seen her twice already, and he's not into her for anything serious. They had sex after their first date, and he saw her again the weekend after that and she gave him head. Apparently the blowjob was pretty great.

Second, my brother is talking to another girl that he's actually interested in. It may not go anywhere, but he wants to focus more on the other girl and less on Rachel. So he would be fine with totally cutting her loose entirely.

Third, Rachel apparently seemed to like him right from the start of the first date, but she made it clear that she wants more than just a fuck buddy. The important thing to note here is that my brother TOLD her he's not sure it'd work, but he didn't want to say it's because he's not interested in her personality, or that he's talking to someone else he likes more, but instead because she lives 90 minutes away and he's not interested in a long distance relationship (which is also true). He told her this after their first date after driving out to meet her, but he said he still enjoyed spending time with her (untrue) and would like seeing her again. That's when they met the second time when she drove over to his apartment and gave him head. He's pretty convinced she's trying to use sex to convince him to be her boyfriend.

So yesterday is when the opportunity arose. My brother had plans with the girl he's actually interested in, but Rachel hit him up that morning saying she wanted to see him. He lied and said he couldn't because his car broke down and was getting worked on, but she offered to come over (which is what we hoped). He reiterated that he knows she doesn't want a fuck buddy, and that he enjoys seeing her but that he still isn't sure it'll work this far away. He was really trying to go for the nice guy approach, but he threw in something about "even though we had so much fun last time you came over." She seemed to appreciate his "honesty" about the relationship, and seemed to take the bait that he was genuinely on the fence about it. She said she wanted to see him anyway, "even if it means having to suck your dick again -wink- -wink-."

So it was on. He told her to come by his apartment about 30 mins before he was meeting with his girl, and to text him when she was close by so that he could open the parking garage gate. In reality, he was just going to text me when he got the text from her, and I'd open the gate. It worked in our favor that he said his car was in the shop, in case she asked why it wasn't parked in the garage.

When I got the text from him my heart started racing like crazy. I was about to have my dick inside the mouth of a cute, young girl who THOUGHT she was doing it to work toward getting a guy to fall for her. She was unknowingly going to allow a complete stranger to take absolutely advantage of her. It was actually going to happen.

I opened the gate, and saw her car pull in. My bro had told me what it looked like. He also, of course, showed me what SHE looked like. She's hispanic (we're white), and about the same height as us. She has a somewhat small chest, decent butt, a really cute face and long straight black hair down a bit past her shoulders. Of particular interest to me were her lips. She has really nice lips. They're probably her best feature aside from her baby face. I actually had requested my brother hint at another blowjob because of her nice lips.

She parked the car, and I waited to see her coming up the stairs from the parking lot. When I saw her my heart started racing even harder. Would she be able to tell us apart? We're identical, so obviously we look alike to people who don't know us, but people who DO know us can easily tell us apart. They had only spent a total of like 8 hours together though, but was that enough for her to be able to recognize a difference? My brother had apparently told her that he has a brother, but not that we're identical or twins. He kept it vague when talking about siblings, so I hoped she wouldn't suspect anything.

Either way, I had a plan to hopefully avoid her noticing any differences, at least right away. She got to the front door and I let her in. We both said "hi." She has a very bubbly, smiley face, clearly happy to be back again, but we didn't really make eye contact when she came in. I closed the screen and wood door behind her, and she put her purse down on a chair. I said "I missed you." She turned around and said "You said that last time I came over," which I knew because my brother told me that's what he said, so I'm glad she noticed. As she was saying it, I was walking toward her and immediately embraced her once she was facing me, diving right in with french kissing. Not only did I not want her spending too much time seeing my face or making eye contact, and therefore possibly noticing some differences between me and my brother, but I didn't want to delay getting things started.

In retrospect, she seemed the tiniest bit startled with an "Mm!" as I embraced her, but I put one hand on the back of her head to keep her from stopping me and the other on her lower back so she'd be pressed up against me. Looking back I think she might've hoped she could've spent some time talking to me (well, my brother) before getting physical, but after that brief moment she relaxed and began to reciprocate, which instantly made my dick throb. I had successfully tricked a desperate, lovesick young woman into making out with me. I was glad that her lips felt as nice as I had hoped they would.

I walked her backward and pressed her against a wall so I could free my hands and feel the rest of her body. She was wearing an orange sun dress with red and yellow flowers on it, and it was soft to the touch. As she unknowingly let a stranger feel her up, she reached down and began to rub my penis. I could feel her grinning that I was so hard. I told her "Careful, I don't want to get too excited too fast," to which I was happy she replied "I don't intend to." We kept kissing. She ran her hands through my hair like she knew me as I felt her chest and ass.

She then started confidently moving me backward toward my brother's couch, sat me down and straddled me. We kissed for a minute or two longer, and then she started scooting back off my lap. "Here we go" I thought.

As she moved down to the floor we finally made a decent amount of eye contact for the first time since she arrived. She didn't seem to have any idea what she was about to do, or the depth of the perversion she was about to satisfy in an attempt to win the affections of someone else. She unzipped my pants and pulled them off with my briefs, and started massaging up and down while looking back and forth from my dick to my facial reactions. Still no sign that I was a stranger. Then she said "If you feel like you're going to cum, tell me so I can stop." I nodded and then pushed her head down onto my dick to begin the devious act.

She went slow at times, fast at other times. She'd take it out to look at me while licking it up and down, and then would put it back in her mouth and rub her tongue in circles around the tip. I was doing it. I was taking advantage of her, and she wasn't hesitating in letting me.

I told her to stop on three separate occasions, and she happily did. She bit her lip as she waited for me to slow down my excitement each time before continuing. After the third time I had finally found a good rhythm and didn't need for her to stop again for a while, and got to really enjoy the ride. At that point I had fully embraced that she was fooled, and had my hand on the back of her head pushing it down and holding it there whenever I wanted her to keep my dick inside so she could snake her tongue around it for a bit.

I could see why my brother thought she wanted to convince him to be her boyfriend-- she was giving a very energetic, dedicated performance. I can't imagine someone giving this kind of head to someone more regularly than once a week. She was putting a lot of effort into rubbing her lips up and down the shaft and around my tip, and consistently used a lot more suction than I'd felt in the past. If this was a common occurrence for her she'd have a raw mouth all the time, so she was definitely trying to give me (well, my brother) a special experience.

It felt like I used her mouth for an hour, but it was probably more like 15 minutes. I could feel the rhythm of her bobbing up and down starting to increase. I moved my fingers into her hair and started to grip a little. I didn't know how my brother finished when she blew him the weekend before, but I figured if she really wanted him to be her boyfriend should wouldn't stop me from cumming where I wanted. I put my other hand on the back of her head, and took control of the motions. She relaxed and let me push and pull my dick in and out as I pleased, so I was basically face fucking my unwillingly willing partner.

Finally I got to a point where I felt the cum rising up, and slowed down the rhythm to begin matching it with my natural convulsions that were about to begin. I specifically remember the first rope of sperm shoot into her mouth because it was kind of a long squirt-- The kind of first squirt when you're really horny and pent up, you know? I held her head still as I pumped several more shots into her mouth as I got goosebumps. "If she only knew what was happening to her right now" I thought, but instead she simply swayed her head back and forth a little bit as my balls emptied into her skull and I loosened my grip.

She slowly pulled back and swallowed the load without taking my dick out, then kept slowly massaging my dick with her lips and tongue. After a minute or two she got up and wiped away a few beads of sweat from her face, looking thoroughly pleased, still completely unaware of truth behind the act she had just performed.

After that it was pretty boring. We talked for a bit. It was the first time I had actually conversed with her, but I had to make it seem like we were "catching up." I began to quickly see why my brother wasn't interested. Her laugh was a bit of a cackle, as if she was dumb, but she wasn't actually dumb. She also didn't seem to fully understand a couple jokes I made, but laughed as if she did, and sometimes at awkward times. I don't want to bore you with more of these details, but the takeaway was that she had no idea she had allowed herself to be completely used by a total stranger.

When she left I told my brother everything went as hoped. He's going to text her tonight or tomorrow to say hi if she doesn't text him first. While I wouldn't want to date her either, I wouldn't mind another hookup, so either this weekend or next my brother says we can do it again. He's recommending we wait 2 weeks since until now he's seen her each weekend since they met, so making it 2 weeks might make her worried that he's losing interest and hopefully cause her to offer herself up again without him having to ask. That way it's her idea, not his.

I don't know if I should go for another blowjob since she was so impressive, or if I should feel what it's like to deceive my way into bed with her. I'm leaning toward sex, though, because I would really like her to be handcuffed while we fuck. The idea of taking advantage of someone without the worry of her protesting is pretty appealing, so I've asked my brother to drop in a hint about handcuffs or light bondage or something after a few days to gauge her response. I'll post an update once I have one.

On that note, I have a request. Does anybody know of any videos of two male twins swapping places like we did yesterday? I've never found any that seem real, and I'd really enjoy adding it to my spank bank.

Several years back I was with a girl that wanted to help her best friend get a bit of pleasure in the bedroom. Her asshole of a boyfriend at the time was very poorly endowed. We honestly couldn't figure out how he got her pregnant to begin with. He wad only as big as a thumb fully hard. The ironic thing is the online dating sight I had met my then girlfriend on I had actually talked to her a bit too. She moved out of state and came to visit for s few days and my gf was talking up how well endowed I am and how good I fuck her and even though she had fucked her fair share of guys (over 100 guys) I made her squirt and soak the bed while no one else had. We went to be the first night and she was on the fence about it. She had a hell of a sleep sex fetish and would have me molest her in her sleep to see just how far I could get with her and would finish from the point she woke up. She wanted me to try it on her friend once she was deep asleep. We had a California king bed almost 7ft x 7tt in size so we all shared the bed. My gf helped by gently untucking the blanket from around her and pulling it back. She then go on the other side of me. I started rubbing and gently pinching her nipples til she was breathing h a rider and squirming a bit before I went under the shirt and continued for a while. From there I ran my hand down her stomach and started gently rubbing her pussy lips over the top of her panties until they were drenched. From there I went under and rubber her pussy lips directly before starting in on her clit. By that time she had her legs spread wide and was playing with her tits in her sleep with I finger fucked her. I her a sloppy wet sound that wasn't her very tight pussy and look over at my fiancee and she's ramming 3 fingers into herself. I was hard as a rock and horny as hell. Not long after the  friend had massive orgasm and when she did I pulled my hand out of her panties and rolled over onto my gf and positioned her so her friend could see just how much I filled her. It's a good thing I did can right after her hugs orgasm she popped wide awake and saw us fucking right there in front of her. We knew she wad awake and watching us so my first load I dumped in her pussy and the second one to put on more of a Show I pulled out and had my gf suck me off the finish. We would glance over now and then and watch the friend masterbate while watching us fuck.
After my second nut my gf crawled over and her friend was cummung and started eating her friend out. Her friend motioned me over to play with me as well. We fucked fucked her friend all the next day. I'd fuck her and cum in her and my gf would eat it out of her. Over the next day and a half I rucked 7 loads into her and ruined her for her asshole bf. In a way it's good that I was sterile in an accident nearly 10 years prior or I would have knocked her up that weekend.

I have written three posts within the last month or so regarding my aunt and myself beginning our affair. I had a very positive response from those who found the last thread and thought I would post the whole thing as 1 story to read. Enjoy :)

http://motherless.com/V2D370E8 This is the original Thread.

I confess that yesterday I fucked my aunt for the very first time.
Before yesterday there was no indication in either of our lives that this would ever happen and to be honest I'm not sure how to handle it from now on. So to set the scene, I was home for the weekend in London with my parents and they scheduled my uncle and aunt with their kids and my grandma and her partner to come round for dinner. They came over at around 5:30 and we ate around 6:45. At 8 o'clock for those interested will know that the champions league final had started and by the end of it I was starting to get pretty tired. As my aunt and uncle have youngish kids, they were also all pretty tired and my parents offered them beds for the night. by around 10 we were all in bed but being 19, I need to jerk off before bed. Well just as I was starting I get a knock at my door. I close my laptop and pull my pants up and ask who is it in a tired voice, thinking it could have been either of my parents. My aunt opens to door slightly popping her head in. "Hi, you're not too tired are you? I just need to ask you something." "No" I reply and she comes in, shutting my door and sitting next to me on my bed. At this point I've still got a throbbing hard on and I'm trying to conceal in the best I can. She asks me about how university has been going. I tell her its been pretty good and why is she asking me this at the time. She says that she's just curious and asked if I'd met any girls. I said yeah but again why. She then runs her hand up my thigh and cups my balls. "Why do you think?" she says with a smirk on her face. I flinch but begin to realise how hot she actually is. She's 44 with dyed blonde hair, very few wrinkles, small boobs but a nice round ass. She then leaned over and kissed me whilst stroking my cock through my pants. She got up on top of me straddling my waist and kissed me harder and harder. I could feel my cock getting harder and harder and she giggled as she felt it twitch against her ass. She was wearing a blue silk panties which went slightly up her ass crack. As we kissed she started working her ass against my cock, with my cock fitting between her ass cheeks. I then started pulling her panties down as I could feel a slight damp patch against my cock head. For a 44 year old woman with two kids, she was very tight and gave out a muted grunt as I entered her. The whole time we were fucking I think she must have cummed at least 4 times before I did, and 3 goes later she kissed me on the lips and said good night. I found out they had left early that morning to beat the traffic and I haven't heard from her since.
A little more than a month later, we met for a drink at around 5pm in London at the Charlotte Street hotel which some of you may have heard of. We met and after the usual formalities were out of the way we discussed what had happened that night almost a month ago. She told me that if I was keen then she would want to keep seeing me. At this point I paused to think and she placed her hand on the inside of my thigh, a few centimetres from my cock. I was already harbouring a semi in my trousers and had to readjust to hide myself from any onlookers. She looked into my eyes and I couldn't help myself as I leaned over and kissed her deeply. We then got the bill and got up and walked to the reception and asked for a room for the night.
Well as we walked from reception into the lift/elevator, she took my hand in hers and giggled like a nervous little girl. I smiled back and we got into the lift. As the doors shut we began to kiss again. She had her hands on the back of my head and held my face against hers whilst I kept hold of her back just above her butt. As the lift reached our floor she pulled away straightened herself up and we got out as fast as we could to our room. As I put the key card into the door she grabbed my crotch and we both laughed before stumbling into the room. We fell onto the bed and must have made out with each other for about 5 minutes before I reached up her skirt and began rubbing her panty-less pussy. She stopped kissing my lips and moaned before lightly biting my ear, then kissing my cheek. I must have rubbed and fingered her pussy for about 30 seconds before she squirted into my palm. She then grabbed my belt and pulled my crotch towards her face and unzipped my trousers. My cock sprang free as she pulled my throbbing cock through my boxers and yanked my trousers down to my knees. I pulled off her top and sucked on her nipples as she slowly stroked me. I leaned back and she pulled me into her mouth. I'd be lying if I didn't say that the way she sucks cock is better than anything you'll see in real-life and porn and I count myself incredibly lucky that I got to experience the orgasm that I did from her amazing oral abilities. I cummed buckets of cum, on her face and in her mouth, which she promptly scooped in and swallowed. We looked at each other for a minute deeply into each others eyes and began laughing at how right this all felt. I bent down and kissed her and slid the rest of hers and my clothes off as I tried to start round 2. She stopped me and told me "We've done the bed, now wait here and I'll run the bath for us". The bath was more like a hot tub, with seating and jets in the sides. She called me from the bedroom and told me I could come in now. I eagerly jumped towards the bathroom and saw she'd gotten in and was now surrounded by bubbles. I got in next to her and we kissed again. I grabbed her around the waist and pulled her on top of me. This felt like deja vu, as my cock got hard again and she worked it in between her ass cheeks like in my bedroom all that time ago. I felt myself slide into her and she kept her butt moving like it was before. I grabbed her ass cheeks and squeezed them, she giggled before moaning as I pushed my cock deeper into her pussy.

I think you can probably guess where that went from there.

he has always been a horny dirty bitch
Michael & SandyJune 05, 2021
....and has cheated on me and her husband very often, but one day everything blew up and I turned the tables, because I liked it when she came home in the evening and I found either in her vagina or Traces of foreign sperm on the clothes too. Over time it made me hotter and hotter…. It was supposed to be a relatively long plan, initially she always wanted to go to the swingers club or we wanted to make someone clear in the thermal bath, now I already fulfilled her wish with the swingers club, but every time we were close to it, she backed off So it was a couple of weeks before I had my sweetheart so far ... but before that I made a plan with one of my best work colleagues.

He should come to us in the evening for a cozy drink.

We sat together and drank a few cocktails when I noticed that Sandy was already tipsy, I made the suggestion to play spin the bottle. At first she reacted a bit strange and said I can sit down here stark naked, but I noticed that it was fun. She was already hot for Jürgen and voluntarily took off her top because she was not wearing a bra, she was already sitting on the couch with us, only wearing shorts. I knew she almost never wears underwear, never at home !!

At the beginning we played the game with normal tasks such as getting up and jumping on one leg later, but should the tasks become more erotic like now, with undressing. Whoever the bottle pointed to, had to take off an item of clothing Sandy was no longer embarrassed at all.She sat there stark naked within a very short time and since she was wearing no panties when it came to her pants, she took them off as if nothing was and checked my work colleague Jürgen with a look that meant something like “It’s about to start, you horny stallion. He returned her looks with a wink and I could tell that she liked him. Jürgen had a huge tail I noticed that once during company sports and then in the shower, and I immediately thought that my wife should feel this tail one day. The next task was a bit tricky Jürgen was a series and I gave him the task of touching and kissing Sandy's chest. Sandy had huge breasts double-D. After she is only 29, these are very firm and plump. I had already tied it off several times, but today the breasts were exposed and bobbed on her ribs so Jürgen went over to hers.

Sandy had huge breasts double-D

He took her horny tits with his huge hands as a matter of course and with his a bit rough Macho kind, he grabbed both tits, pressed them together and kissed and licked her nipple ... Sandy gave a short moan. I hoped that she was excited, but she didn't look at me, it was obviously a bit embarrassing in front of me, but my plan wasn't over yet. The next task should be done by Sandy, I told her she had to stroke Jürgen's penis and then we all laughed, then she got up and went to Jürgen, kneeling in front of him, as he was sitting on the chair, took his cock as a matter of course Hand stroked briefly afterwards she kissed his glans because the penis already rules something and my colleague Jürgen was horny, he held her head so that she had no chance to come back. She had no choice but to open her mouth to get air and he pushed his thick glans with his approximately 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.

He pressed his 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.

She winced briefly, sucked and licked him but then willingly and he pushed the huge monster up to the stop in her mouth cunt, deep into her throat and then got up again and went to his I knew that now she was a horny one Babe and she usually can't see a stiff cock without licking or at least touching it.

Now it would have to be done quickly so that the situation would not go back again. The next task was Jürgen should stick a finger into a hole he had chosen, no he didn't choose her cunt, he chose her ass so he stuck his index finger really tight and deep into her asshole, I already mentioned that he had a somewhat rough nature .

A short groan loudly from a sharp scream and the finger was completely gone in her now I had to take advantage of the moment and mentioned that I was going to the gas station to get supplies, I got up went out of the room and put my jacket on read, the front door closed a little louder, so that they must have heard that I was going outside. I took about 20 minutes then I went back into the house, closed the door completely

quietly and heard my wife moaning, she didn't notice that I was back. I crept to the living room door it opened a crack Jürgen saw me made a thumbs up and he winked at me ... they were already in the middle of sex later told me that he said to her that he thinks she is good and she pushed him too his foreskin back and licked and sucked his already fully erect penis he said to her after he injected a first thick load into her mouth and she swallowed everything nice and willingly that he wanted to take her now "I want to make you my whore “He said and she was Willich about to fulfill his wish.

Sandy spread her legs
Now about I came to it she was kneeling with one leg on the couch Jürgen had one leg behind her and the other on the knee and fucked her really hard without a condom in the doggy position in her horny cunt. Since she didn't notice me, I just pushed my underpants to the side, got my little cock out of prison and jerked myself off. It excited me so much that I could not hold back ... my horny Ehehure was fucking in my living room with my work colleague when I hosed down for the first time, I continued to jerk my cock and it got a little hard again I knew I can not with his fickprick keep up and my wife felt it too and so she gave herself completely to him. The next round should take place lying on his back he turned her around now she saw me and also that I had my erect penis in hand and cum ... she just grinned and showed me with her fingers that he is much smaller, I nodded To her now he spread her legs as far as possible, grabbed his penis and pressed his thick glans from the front into her wet pussy so the scenario lasted until the early hours of the morning I had now ejaculated three times and Jürgen had my wife countless times Brought orgasm I can't remember what time it was it was definitely so early that it was dawn. So Jürgen, said goodbye to my wife with a real French kiss and she said favorably to him ... thank you very much my stallion and Jürgen replied I'll be back you horny bitch with your wet cunt I still have a lot to do.

I say goodbye to him at the door, thank you and he disappeared. Now we were both alone again but relatively tired talked briefly about their hot orgasms and then both fell asleep satisfied.

That was the first time that I let her fuck her through a ruse….

Flashing bevor blue miracle
Now it was time today she should experience her blue miracle and it came as it should come she was back at the lake to show her pussy to everyone she flashed (short flashes) when men came. There in front behind the tree 4 strong boys were waiting, one with a bigger penis like the other, they grabbed her and before she could scream or run away she was in the poets' bushes that they had prepared beforehand. Now one after the other fell upon them.

At first she was a bit scared and you could tell that the fear quickly turned into lust,

Now that she was fucked the second cock by the guys, the first one shoved his big prick into her mouth again, lick your cunt juice you whore ...

after the scene on Ruhrsee

She sucked on it vigorously and with a scream he squirted a whole load in her mouth. she was only swallowing !!!

... well you like that you little bastard asked the strong man meanwhile the 3rd in her cunt, her pussy was already red swollen and she literally enjoyed it, she didn't even notice that I was still here and just watched as 8 others now notice got this fucked ...

I jerked my penis and hosed about 3 times an hour when the 4 was finally inside her, that was the one with the largest penis ...

he took her really hard and when he let his juice shoot into her vagina, she fell over, on the blanket I don't know if she fell asleep but I saw the four tough guys' sperm run out of her, that was a reason for me to lick her vagina now when I was done she pushed me away and said ...

from now on you are my cuck

I'm a 19 year old male. I live with my my dad step mom and two step sisters. The house we live in has an unfinished basement, but when my dad got remarried I made most of the basement into my bedroom. About 3 weeks ago I drilled a hole at the base of the bathroom cabinet through the floor into the basement. If I stand on a step ladder I can look through the hole directly into the bathroom at whoever is standing at the sink to just to the edge of the tub. Everytime I hear the shower start I go straight to that hole to see who's getting in. Needless to say I've seen both my step sisters and step mom nude numerous times in the past 3 weeks, each time jacking off as I watch them. My peep hole paid off two nights ago when my oldest step sister sat on the edge of the tub and fingered her pussy until she came. That was also my first time seeing a girl squirt in real life. Now all I can think about is fucking her. I at least want to tell her what I saw and see her reaction.

UNFAITHFUL CHEATING LISA PART 4
PARTY TIME OR NOT ?

After I had whipped Lisa's pussy and arse. leaving her super sore as asked I lay her on her front and fucked both her holes all night leaving her full of cum,
Waking up around midday the next day Lisa was lay on her side facing me hand cupping her pussy, Dave Dave take me to the toilet please in really really really needing a wee, laughing I scooped her up in my arms Lisa was holding me around my neck she snogged me all the way to the toilet, I put her down, she was just about able to squat hover over the toilet, was super hot seeing her having a wee, while taking a wee she told me she tried she tried to get herself to the bathroom but was so sore and her ass was burning, she had to lay back down,
I turned the shower on I held her so she could walk in and I washed her all over I touched her ass and she nearly jumped through the ceiling,
lucky the party was still 5 day's away, my fake school re-union party, I had invited and vetted 10 guys, I knew 7 was definitely coming,
After seeing Lisa so sore offering to let me do anything I wanted to her, even letting me take her ass virginity, as she never ever wanted anything in that hole was an exit only, I guess she thought by doing this it would be a way of showing she was sorry she was for cheating on me with my best friend and work college John, and her best mate Suzan's husband.
Should I cancel the fake party, but thoughts of what she had done the length of time she cheated and with my best mate, I needed for her to have a serious lesson taught to her, and what better way than getting her force gangbanged by 7-0 complete strange men, I had idea's put in my head from what Lisa had me do to her, NOT the whipping bit the blindfold tying up gagging bit. other idea I had was to invite John and Suzan, tie and gag John up making him watch me fucking his wife and mother of his 3 kids in every one of her hole's, then make him watch Lisa getting forced gangbanged, to teach him a lesson offer his ass to any of the men that fancied a bit of male ass,
to pull this off I had to get Suzan on board, she knew about what I had planned for Lisa, but I am not sure he go for the second part as I don't think she is ready yet to let John know I had started fucking her, since we found out about the affair,

Lisa had to call her boss, and tell her she wouldn't be in work for a few days, said she had a ladies problem and she was in a lot of pain,
for the next couple of days I had to apply cream to her asshole and pussy, hoping they both was better by the 5th day, party day, she did let me fuck her pussy and I had lots and lots blow jobs filling her mouth, she hated swallowing but I made her.
I set the lounge up I actually put a real king sized bed in that room instead of blow up sofa bed. I go all our garden chairs and put them surrounding the bed. being a little devious I took the straps that was used on Lisa's bed and put them on the bed in my lounge, I also put the ankle and wrist cuffs blind fold and ball gag in the lounge hidden but ready to put on Lisa, and I put 1 arm chair ready just in case Suzan agreed to my plan for John.

All the day's before the party Lisa only came down the stirs once, other than that I looked after her took her food and drinks up to her, I treated her like a queen, as usual I went out and met Suzan at her mum's house, Suzan had John baby sit his kid while she was supposed to be going to the gym to work out, but was actually working out with me. most of the time we was on our own at her mum's so we fucked our selves silly for 3 hours, Suzan had turned in to my ass nympho she absolutely loved my cock in her ass, loved the pain and pleasure it gave her, only one small problem the last time we met at her mum's we got caught so I had to fuck her mum to, Suzan and her mum gave each other oral sex while I was fucking one of them mainly in there arse's.
I met Suzan twice in the build up first time her mum was there you guessed I did both of them arse and pussies, the second time I met Suzan 2 nights before the party whilst I was in the pleasure of fucking her arse, I brought up the new plan I had or the second part of my plan, to my shock she said she had thought about asking me to do something like that, she was more than happy to see John tied up and forced to watch me fucking stretching her hole, and how I paid attention to her needs and spent time giving her oral, not like him quick finger like then a very quick wham bam thank you mam,

Suzan was even more keen to see her husband John get his ass torn up fucked, we agreed, on a plan, she wanted to see the shear horror look on his ace watching Lisa get gangbanged, she knew John had been trying in vein to make contact with Lisa, and he had told Lisa in messages he sent her he loved her and would leave her to be with Lisa and was looking for a house to rent for him and her. she had gotten hold of his mobile phone and had searched through the messages, she said she never seen any replies from Lisa, and believed Lisa had probably blocked his number,

Party day Suzan rang to say John would only go if I invited him in person, So I rang him and asked him saying 8-8:30 bring a bottle and Suzan. John asked if we was ok, biting my tongue I said why not I didn't have a problem.
Lisa was fine her ass was a little sore but her pussy was fine and ready to be made sore again,
Lisa helped prepare some salad cut the rolls chop the onions (hahahaha tears in her eyes as she cut them) I set the BBQ up, we set the small home bar up together, Lisa set up her karaoke machine, we both move our big 65inch tv to below the main window facing the foot of the king sized bed, I mounted 2 small 42inch monitors on either wall each side of the bed and we mounted another 42 inch monitor on stands that stood above the home bar and was connected to the karaoke well all the monitors was, I just didn't tell Lisa I had set up Blue tooth up as well that was linked to my security system, I intended when things was under way to play the recordings of Lisa getting fucked by John , and John and his brother James

Lisa was so happy she kept wanting to snog me, she did ask only once why I had a king sized bed in the front room, I just told her it was my new bed I had no where else to store it, and if it was covered over it could be used as a big table for the night, and once the party was over, we could lay together on it while my bedroom was decorated properly, then it would be moved up stair's then the lounge got decorated, I think she believed me, as she never questioned me again,
during the afternoon we popped out to get a few small items we had forgotten, then we had a few hours to ourselves, we showered and we fucked, I went to fuck Lisa's arse she said no please, I really don't want you to fuck me there any more, you are just to big and it real hurts. I had to remind her of our agreement, Ok but please not today, I will let you every now and then but not every time as she finds it difficult to walk properly after, so I throat fucked her and pounded her pussy which was really tight, then we showered again, I gave Lisa some really sexy provocative underwear red and revealing, knickers had bows in the crutch, area as they was open crutchless a nice suspender belt and and red light red stockings, and a lovely thigh length off the shoulder dress that clung to her figure,

Around about 8pm the men started to arrive Lisa greeted them little kiss on there cheek, and she got them a drink all 10 arrived and 3 brought a friend with them and brought a young girl with him, he whispered in my ear she was his girlfriend, and he had brought her along as she had cheated on him and he wanted to teach her a lesson and she definitely was and ass virgin he wanted her ruined, before he end there relationships, He told me her name Jane, she was a stunner, true blonde hair blue eyes fit body 5'3" fucking huge tits and a nice tight ass had a big space between her thighs,
Lisa took care of every one, last to arrive was John and Suzan,
Lisa looked shock and stunned as they walked through the door, She asked me what the fuck was going on, why had I invited John, after what had happened, Lisa didn't mind Suzan was there, I told her if she wanted me to trust her again work our relationship out, it was only rite I let thing's go, fore give and forget type thing, Lisa said ok but keep him away from her as she really did disliked him, she insisted things only happened when he got her drunk, and he blackmailed her, and she really did regret doing what they did.
everyone was mingling John several times made his way towards Lisa either Suzan or me headed him off, drinks was flowing BBQ was well underway going great guns, Lisa Jane and Suzan obviously wasn't big drinkers, all 3 was fairly tipsy, Lisa got the karaoke going, surprisingly the men was enjoying it most had a go Suzan started doing a sexy dance in front of John she walked him back to the armchair he had to sit in it she was just in her Bra and knicker she climbed on him next she tied him to the chair, slid to her knees pulled his jeans and boxers down and then tied his legs to the chair legs she got his boxers and forced them in tohis mouth, then got to her feet flicked his cock told him he was small and pathetic, Lisa was very drunk staggering around, and jane, I think her boyfriend had slipped something in to her drink as she was sat on his lap as he wad undressed her she only had her knicker on , and he had his hand down the front of them obviously fingering her, Lisa came to me planted a kiss on my lips grabbed my cock, I in turn walked her backwards she fell backwards on to the bed, I slipped her out her dress, Suzan came to us I kissed her she kissed Lisa I went to get the ball gag blindfold and ankle an wrist cuffs quickly back to the bed, me and Suzan put the cuffs on Lisa I then pulled the straps from under the corners of the bed attached them to the cuffs the tightened them Suzan kissed Lisa giving her a big sog and put a couple of fingers inside her pussy my aren't you wet, it going to be fun watching you get fucked red raw, then she out the ball gag in Lisa turned her head to look at me I was snogging Suzan hand on her pussy other tweaking her nipple, tears in Lisa's eyes Suzan whispered in her ear yes I know all about you, you little fucking cheat, fucking my Husband, I watched you, who was better my husband or his brother James did the take your ass NO!! oh well am sure these guy's going to enjoy your body, ohhh in a min I will be climbing over you you will eat my cunt, while you watch your Dave fuck me in my arse and cunt, she then turned to look at John you heard that didn't you I know you have been having an affair with this little slut, and yes I witnessed seeing you fucking her cunt didn't last long any of the times did you, your a pathetic fucker, I am going to love Fucking Dave in front of you, Karma just bit you back hard
Jane now completely naked was surrounded by men fingers going in out her arse and pussy her boyfriend had his cock deep in her throat she was gagging she was wriggling and bucking trying to get away, the boy friend then lifted her up put her head in spam lap he ordered to suck get him hard as she knelt he entered he pussy, he fucked her hard, every time she took her head away from spam cock to plead to stop he pushed her head back on his cock, he came called another guy over he took his place in her pussy, as Suzan told Lisa she was going to sit on her face I stripped Suzan naked, I was the only one with any clothes on so I quickly changed that
Suzan put her large but tight holed outtie pussy over Lisa's mouth No please don't do this I won't eat you to late as Suzan wiggled her pussy over Lisa's face I got up on the bed a slowly as Lisa looked up slipped my rather long thick cock in to Suzan's pussy 2 of the other guys was sucking Lisa's tits and another was eating her pussy and fingering both her ass and pussy, Lisa trying to stop things happening to her but as she was strapped down couldn't do much, I thrust Suzan's pussy Suzan kept telling Lisa to eat her cunt she pulled on to her cunt by her hair I began to come as I did Suzan lifted so my cum ran out in to Lisa's mouth
Jane had been fucked by 8 of the men her pussy was glowing , her boyfriend called me over, he looked at me ohhh fuck horse man he grabbed jane by her hair and pushed her telling her to deep throat me. Suzan was now rubbing her pussy in spam face and some how sucking him at the same time some guy behind the chair was fingering Suzan's hole as they was in the air he soon put his mouth on her pussy,
Lisa was giving head and being fucked by the other men I seen 4 going between her legs
Jane got me hard and her boyfriend wanted me to fuck her arse, my luck was getting better and better I had already taken 2 women's ass virginity in past 2 month's now a third.
I looked at Suzan I asked if she minded, Go for it Dave gape her like you gaped me, and I expect have gapped Lisa, you didn't have to invite me a second time Jane was pushed over the bed face down ass up her boyfriend was holding her down, as I pushed my cock in to another virgin arse this one was the tightest of all 3 definitely was a virgin ass, once all the way in the boyfriend wanted me to really go for it he wanted her to be torn open ripped see some blood, I got up a really nice pace as I pushed my cock deep into her all the time Jane was held down through her tears and sobbing I heard her trying to say stop stop stop your hurting me, I came deep inside her, the boyfriend lifted Jane over Lisa's face and told her to eat the cum out her ass, Lisa had Suzan over her again in a 69 this time they was eating each other, Suzan called me over said her ass was free get in it Lisa need's to see how good I fucked her.
Jane was now being DPd and sucking a cock made air tight, John was shouting and swearing, 2 of the guy's had taken John's boxers out his mouth his head was being held and Jane's boyfriend was trying to get his cock in john's mouth shouting back I hate married guy's who cheat, and you are one of them now suck I make you my bitch, Suzan was cheering the guy on go on make him suck cock, now you know what it feels like when you force me horrible ain't it, the 2 guy's holding his head forced him on to the cock rocking his head back and forth, wasn't long before he got a mouthful of cum all 3 swapped places they all gave John a full load's and made him swallow 2 of the loads, they untied him turned him round so he was kneeling on the chair the tie his legs and arms to the arms and legs of the chair and another guy how had just finished fucking Lisa's pussy walked over stood at the back of the chair and put his cock in John's mouth, John knew there was no point fighting it he would be forced to suck anyway, the boyfriend had been sucked hard by his Girlfriend Jane he positioned himself behind John and forced himself up John's arsehole dry OMFG did John scream , Both Suzan and Lisa laughed ohhh YES YES, fuck the bastard hard, Suzan turned to Lisa asked if John had fucked her in the ass, Lisa no but him and his brother tried, but like you i know what it feel's like as Dave fucked my arse I couldn't walk for 3 day's, looking back to John they was all lining up ready or there turn Jane was ordered to get the guy's hard, she was busy sucking cock, Lisa was dripping wet body soaked in cum, and I was still in Suzan's arse about to cum for a 3rd time, as the guy's took John's arsehole the came to Lisa for her to get them hard again, they then un-strapped Lisa telling her if she struggled didn't do as they wanted they would tie her back up, the daft Girl tried to make a break for it they just caught her carried her back, and strapped her face down they put a small beanie cushion under her belly so her arse was in the air,
Lisa said to me why are you doing this to me I admitted cheating with John I said I was sorry I have done everything you have asked me to do why this ??
We only fucked 2-3 times max,
Really are you sure I have proof you fucked every time I went away over the pasted 4-5 months so turned on the inside security camera's, Lisa tried to call my bluff, one pf the guy's interrupted me, asking if it was to fuck Lisa in the arse, Lisa was trying to get loose panicking No you can't fuck my arse no way, you know how sore I am,
Wait a minute mate have her in her pussy for now, well how many times Lisa how many times 2-3 if there was any more I must have been drunk passed out , as I pressed connect the sound came first John's voice saying I have always wanted you from first time I sore you, them the monitor's burst into life the pictures to go with the voices Lisa on her knees taking John's cock in her mouth then she lay back on the be completely naked and said she had always fancied him to and had had dreams of him fucking her she lifted her leg parted them as he put his mouth on her pussy before mounting her fucking her pussy she wrapped her legs around him to get him in deeper, Me Dave Suzan was watching this John was turned around still tied to the chair so he could see, Lisa's head dropped, I slapped her arse, said to the guys she is all yours do any thing you like to her, arse pussy fucking DP her DP 2 in the pussy if you want to try spank her pussy hard she loves that, you can try fisting her only her pussy no ass fisting, Suzan and me positioned ourselves on the bed so Suzan' pussy and ass was facing John the guy's was still fucking his arsehole with there cock's, he was looking directly at Suzan's holes as I climbed on the bed behind her, when John seen the length and shear over all size of my cock, he was shocked that's not real he said no white guy is that fucking big, your going to put that in my wife's pussy, Dave Dave please don't mate you will ruin her Suzan looked back at him told him it was going in her ass as well.
I entered her and she took the lot gasping as I went all the way in, I thrust real hard slow and deep, wasn't long before Suzan's legs was shaking and she came 2-3 mins of me banging away she was squirting, I pulled out her pussy and rite in front of John's eyes my cock done it's disappearing trick deep in to Suzan's arsehole, Jane was riding another guy's cock whilst sucking on a cock Lisa's arse hole was glowing really red sore gain only half the guy's had fucked her arsehole she was crying also being made to suck cock, for the next hour the monitors was lit up with John fucking and getting blown , we now reached the time when took his brother with him, looked as if she enjoyed fucking both of them together, James did try taking her arse but she did refuse stop him so he went up her pussy along side his brothers cock they changed places and positions, she then said I can't do this any more you can Tell Dave you caught me eating pussy at that party, I don' want it I never really wanted you you actually repulse me, you are shit in bed got a small pencil thin cock, then a phone rang it was Lisa's and it was me calling her,
all the men took turns DPing both Jane and Lisa double pussy Lisa was partly fisted couldn't get his whole hand and she had her legs held over her head whilst they spanked her pussy, that was major swollen worse than what I had done, her arsehole definitely gave Lisa and Jane a seriously Baboon looking arsehole, turned Lisa's hole inside out, I fucked Suzan in her arse and pussy over and over in front of John's face and over the top of Lisa,
John was made to suck every one's cocks after the men had fucked the 2 girls in there arse's, he was no longer an ass virgin as they fucked his ass so much, when they finished one of the men came back from the toilet with a tampon and pushed it up John's ss so the cum did come out, I turned all the monitors off everyone had a final drink and one by one they all drifted of, the guy who was Jane's boyfriend gave me his card, said call him if I was interested in going to more of these type of parties or if I threw another, John got dressed soon he disappeared there was just Lisa me and Suzan left, all exhausted, Lisa was damaged again she stood up walked a little way walked as if she had shit herself, Suzan and myself burst out laughing Lisa saying it's not fucking funny you to planned this didn't you ? then Suzan got up OMG she was walking the I was in hysteric's both girls was playfully hitting on me, I landed up carrying both up stairs to the bathroom I turned the shower on we all 3 showered together, we all snogged each other Suzan and Lisa looked as if all was fore given they was best friends again,.
We all spent the night together in Lisa's bed they both blew me and I fucked them both they 69 each other and even though both there arse's was raw sore they asked me to fuck them in that hole, they both ate me out the others ass.
Suzan went home the Next day to find NO john , she drove to her mums to pick up the kids, Suzan's mum told her John had been to say good bye to the kids said he didn't know when or if he be back, he was being sent to an office in the USA.
she called me I called the boss who said he had left his job with immediate affect, he never left a forwarding address, and had asked for an advance on his monthly salary, so he gave him £1000 he then drove off.
Suzan asked as I had room in my 4 bedroomed house if her and her kids could come and stay for a while as she didn't like being in her and John's house alone, Me and Lisa agreed would be a nice idea, Lisa's always loved Suzan' kids Lisa had often baby sat them, Lisa also thought of Suzan as more her sister, because Suzan's mum had taken Lisa in and brought her as her own daughter along side Suzan who is 2 years younger than Lisa,
long story short they moved in we are all playing happy families we often all sleep together
have great sex, I get to fuck all there holes when ever I want they also have sex with each with each other,
To my knowledge Lisa has not cheated any more we are all extremely happy living together Suzan divorced John, and she sold there house and invested in a business that both Lisa and Suzan run together very very successfully making big profits, I am leaving my job soon, as we are buying a freehold public house, both Suzan and Lisa have has a child each from me,
They both love me ( or my huge cock) as much as I love the pair of them ,we all are together I can never see anything changing this arrangement,
Ohh yeah we heard on the news and Suzan heard from the police John had tried to Rob a sub post office country side shop the day after the post office had closed down he got away with £55 from the shops till he was caught trying to drive away, he ran out of petrol so he thumbed a lift only to flag down an unmarked police car, he smelly badly looked like a tramp filthy clothes unshaven matted hair when they checked him they found he had a replica gun in his pocket and the £55, he went to court and was sentenced to 18 month in prison, Now he will definitely become some guy's bitch,

ME Dave, Lisa and our kid, Suzan our kid and John's 3 kid's who I treat as mine, they was all very young when John walked away from them, he has never ever tried to visit or speak to them, nor has he tried to make contact with Suzan, or any of her family.
Suzan's mum comes over once in a while she thinks our living conditions is great we all get the best of each other we are all in love and the kids are happy happy,
I get to fuck all her mature holes too every now and then, she admits it's my huge cock she loves, its feels good to be stretched

THANK YOU FOR READING THIS STORY I HOPE YOU ENJOYED IT,
NOTHING CAN BEAT A TRUE REALITY STORY ?????

my m.i.l was a real nosey house guest id catch her on the hidden cams in my bedroom going in there when no one was home snooping around. So i got the sick idea to leave my laptop on looping the hours of footage of me just fucking the hell out of her daughter, making her squirt, and even a little back door action. her reaction was priceless, she at first let the room quickly but returned to watch for over a half hour. Best part! she then retreated to her room sat on the bed and rubbed her nearly 80 year old snatch. i know this because Ive had a cam in her room for months as well as her bathroom. in three months she never did anything it took her daughter being fucked like a whore to turn her hot enough to do something about it. best best part was that like her daughter she needed a towel prior to getting to business because at nearly 80 she still got it pretty wet, and yes i did go into her room that evening after she went to play mahjong to taste her cum. did not even have to squeeze the towel that hard it was so soaked.